An account of the growth of popery and arbitrary government in England more particularly, from the long prorogation of November, 1675, ending the 15th of February, 1676, till the last meeting of Parliament, the 16th of July, 1677.
         Marvell, Andrew, 1621-1678.
      
       
         
           1677
        
      
       Approx. 302 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 81 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A52125
         Wing M860
         ESTC R22809
         12364869
         ocm 12364869
         60385
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52125)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60385)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 216:12)
      
       
         
           
             An account of the growth of popery and arbitrary government in England more particularly, from the long prorogation of November, 1675, ending the 15th of February, 1676, till the last meeting of Parliament, the 16th of July, 1677.
             Marvell, Andrew, 1621-1678.
          
           156 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             Amsterdam :
             1677.
          
           
             Attributed to A. Marvell. Cf. Wing.
             Errata: p. 156.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church and state -- England -- 17th century.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2002-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-11 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-11 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           An
           Account
           of
           the
           GROWTH
           OF
           POPERY
           ,
           AND
           Arbitrary
           Government
           IN
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           More
           Particularly
           ,
           from
           the
           Long
           Prorogation
           ,
           of
           November
           ,
           1675
           ,
           Ending
           the
           15th
           .
           of
           February
           1676
           ,
           till
           the
           Last
           Meeting
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           16th
           .
           of
           July
           1677.
           
        
         
           AMSTERDAM
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1677.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           An
           account
           of
           the
           Growth
           of
           POPERY
           ,
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           in
           England
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           THere
           has
           now
           for
           diverse
           Years
           ,
           a
           design
           been
           carried
           on
           ,
           to
           change
           the
           Lawfull
           Government
           of
           England
           into
           an
           Absolute
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           to
           convert
           the
           established
           Protestant
           Religion
           into
           down-right
           Popery
           :
           than
           both
           which
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           destructive
           or
           contrary
           to
           the
           Interest
           and
           Happinesse
           ,
           to
           the
           Constitution
           and
           Being
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           For
           if
           first
           we
           consider
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           Rule
           not
           upon
           the
           same
           terms
           with
           those
           of
           our
           neighbour
           Nations
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           by
           force
           or
           by
           adresse
           usurped
           that
           due
           share
           which
           their
           People
           had
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           are
           now
           for
           some
           Ages
           in
           possession
           of
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           (
           which
           yet
           no
           Presciption
           can
           make
           Legall
           )
           and
           exercise
           it
           over
           their
           persons
           and
           estates
           in
           a
           most
           Tyrannical
           manner
           .
           But
           here
           the
           Subjects
           retain
           their
           proportion
           in
           the
           Legislature
           ;
           the
           very
           meanest
           Commoner
           of
           England
           is
           represented
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           party
           to
           those
           Laws
           by
           which
           the
           Prince
           is
           sworn
           to
           Govern
           himself
           and
           his
           people
           .
           
           No
           Mony
           is
           to
           be
           levied
           but
           by
           the
           common
           consent
           .
           No
           than
           is
           for
           Life
           ,
           Limb
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           or
           Liberty
           at
           the
           Soveraigns
           discretion
           :
           but
           we
           have
           the
           same
           Right
           (
           modestly
           understood
           )
           in
           our
           Propriety
           that
           the
           Prince
           hath
           in
           his
           Regality
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           Cases
           where
           the
           King
           is
           concerned
           ,
           we
           have
           our
           just
           remedy
           as
           against
           any
           private
           person
           of
           the
           neighbourhood
           ,
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Westminster
           Hall
           or
           in
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           .
           His
           very
           Prerogative
           is
           no
           more
           then
           what
           the
           Law
           has
           determined
           .
           His
           Broad
           Seal
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Legitimate
           stamp
           of
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           yet
           is
           no
           longer
           currant
           ,
           than
           upon
           the
           Trial
           it
           is
           found
           to
           be
           Legal
           .
           He
           cannot
           commit
           any
           person
           by
           his
           particular
           warrant
           .
           He
           cannot
           himself
           be
           witnesse
           in
           any
           cause
           :
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Publick
           Justice
           being
           so
           dellicate
           ,
           that
           not
           the
           hand
           only
           but
           even
           the
           breath
           of
           the
           Prince
           would
           turn
           the
           scale
           .
           Nothing
           is
           left
           to
           the
           Kings
           will
           ,
           but
           all
           is
           subjected
           to
           his
           Authority
           :
           by
           which
           means
           it
           follows
           that
           he
           can
           do
           no
           wrong
           ,
           nor
           can
           he
           receive
           wrong
           ;
           and
           a
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           keeping
           to
           these
           measures
           ,
           may
           without
           arrogance
           be
           said
           to
           remain
           the
           onely
           Intelligent
           Ruler
           over
           a
           Rational
           People
           .
           In
           recompense
           therefore
           and
           acknowledgment
           of
           so
           good
           a
           Government
           under
           his
           influence
           ,
           his
           Person
           is
           most
           sacred
           and
           inviolable
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           excesses
           are
           committed
           against
           so
           high
           a
           trust
           ,
           nothing
           of
           them
           is
           imputed
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           free
           from
           the
           necessity
           or
           temptation
           ,
           but
           his
           Ministers
           only
           are
           accountable
           for
           all
           and
           must
           answer
           it
           at
           their
           perills
           .
           He
           hath
           a
           vast
           Revenue
           constantly
           arising
           from
           the
           Hearth
           of
           the
           Housholder
           ,
           the
           Sweat
           of
           the
           Laboures
           ,
           the
           Rent
           of
           the
           Farmer
           ,
           the
           Industry
           of
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           consequently
           out
           of
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Gentleman
           :
           a
           larg
           competence
           to
           defray
           the
           ordinary
           expense
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           maintain
           its
           lustre
           .
           And
           if
           any
           extraordinary
           occasion
           happen
           ,
           or
           be
           but
           with
           any
           probable
           decency
           pretended
           ,
           the
           whole
           Land
           at
           whatsoever
           season
           of
           the
           year
           does
           yield
           him
           a
           plentifull
           Harvest
           .
           So
           forward
           are
           his
           Peoples
           affections
           to
           give
           even
           
           to
           superfluity
           ,
           that
           a
           Forainer
           (
           or
           English
           man
           that
           hath
           been
           long
           abroad
           )
           would
           think
           they
           could
           neither
           will
           nor
           chuse
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           asking
           of
           a
           supply
           ,
           were
           a
           meer
           formality
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           readily
           granted
           .
           He
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           Honours
           ,
           and
           has
           moreover
           the
           distribution
           of
           so
           many
           profitable
           Offices
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           of
           the
           Revenue
           ,
           of
           State
           ,
           of
           Law
           ,
           of
           Religion
           ,
           of
           the
           Navy
           (
           and
           ,
           since
           his
           persent
           Majesties
           time
           ,
           of
           the
           Army
           )
           that
           it
           seems
           as
           if
           the
           Nation
           could
           scarse
           furnish
           honest
           men
           enow
           to
           supply
           all
           those
           imployments
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           are
           in
           nothing
           inferiour
           to
           other
           Princes
           ,
           save
           in
           being
           more
           abridged
           from
           injuring
           their
           own
           subjects
           :
           But
           have
           as
           large
           a
           field
           as
           any
           of
           external
           felicity
           ,
           wherein
           to
           exercise
           their
           own
           Virtue
           and
           so
           reward
           and
           incourage
           it
           in
           others
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           that
           comes
           nearer
           in
           Government
           to
           the
           Divine
           Perfection
           ,
           then
           where
           the
           Monarch
           ,
           as
           with
           us
           ,
           injoys
           a
           capacity
           of
           doing
           all
           the
           good
           imaginable
           to
           mankind
           ,
           under
           a
           disability
           to
           all
           that
           is
           evil
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           we
           are
           thus
           happy
           in
           the
           Constitution
           of
           our
           State
           ,
           so
           are
           we
           yet
           more
           blessed
           in
           that
           of
           our
           Church
           ;
           being
           free
           from
           that
           Romish
           Yoak
           ,
           which
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           Christendome
           do
           yet
           draw
           and
           labour
           under
           ,
           That
           Popery
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           cannot
           ,
           but
           for
           want
           of
           a
           word
           to
           express
           it
           ,
           be
           called
           a
           Religion
           :
           nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           mentioned
           with
           that
           civility
           which
           is
           otherwise
           decent
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           in
           speaking
           of
           the
           differences
           of
           humane
           opinion
           about
           Divine
           Matters
           .
           Were
           it
           either
           open
           Judaisine
           ,
           or
           plain
           Turkery
           ,
           or
           honest
           Paganisme
           ,
           there
           is
           yet
           a
           certain
           
             Bona
             fides
          
           in
           the
           most
           extravagant
           Belief
           ,
           and
           the
           sincerity
           of
           an
           erroneous
           Profession
           may
           render
           it
           more
           pardonable
           :
           but
           this
           is
           a
           compound
           of
           all
           the
           three
           ,
           an
           extract
           of
           whatsoever
           is
           most
           ridiculous
           and
           impious
           in
           them
           ,
           incorporated
           with
           more
           peculiar
           absurdityes
           of
           its
           own
           ,
           in
           which
           those
           were
           deficient
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           deliberately
           contrived
           ,
           knowingly
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           bold
           imposture
           of
           Priests
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Christianity
           .
           The
           wisdom
           of
           this
           fifth
           Religion
           ,
           this
           last
           and
           insolentest
           attempt
           
           uppon
           the
           credulity
           of
           mankind
           seems
           to
           me
           (
           though
           not
           ignorant
           otherwise
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           degrees
           and
           methods
           of
           its
           progresse
           )
           principally
           to
           have
           consisted
           in
           their
           owning
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Manners
           ,
           but
           in
           prohibiting
           of
           the
           same
           time
           their
           common
           use
           ,
           or
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           in
           publick
           Churches
           but
           in
           a
           Latine
           translation
           to
           the
           vulgar
           :
           there
           being
           no
           better
           or
           more
           rational
           way
           to
           frustrate
           the
           very
           design
           of
           the
           great
           Institutor
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           who
           first
           planted
           it
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           gift
           of
           Tongues
           ,
           then
           to
           forbid
           the
           use
           even
           of
           the
           ordinary
           languages
           .
           For
           having
           thus
           a
           book
           which
           is
           universally
           avowed
           to
           be
           of
           Divine
           Authority
           ,
           but
           sequestring
           it
           only
           into
           such
           hands
           as
           were
           intrusted
           in
           the
           cheat
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           opportunity
           to
           vitiate
           ,
           suppresse
           ,
           or
           interpret
           to
           their
           own
           profit
           those
           Records
           by
           which
           the
           poor
           People
           hold
           their
           salvation
           .
           And
           this
           necessary
           point
           being
           once
           gained
           ,
           there
           was
           thence
           forward
           nothing
           so
           monstrous
           to
           reason
           ,
           so
           abhorring
           from
           morality
           ,
           or
           so
           contrary
           to
           scripture
           which
           they
           might
           not
           in
           prudence
           adventure
           on
           .
           The
           Idolatry
           (
           for
           alas
           it
           is
           neither
           better
           nor
           worse
           )
           of
           adoring
           and
           praying
           to
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           of
           worshipping
           Pictures
           ,
           Images
           and
           Reliques
           ,
           Incredible
           Miracles
           and
           plapable
           Fables
           to
           promote
           that
           veneration
           .
           The
           whole
           Liturgy
           and
           Worship
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin.
           The
           saying
           of
           
             Pater
             Nosters
          
           and
           Creeds
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Ave
             Mary's
          
           too
           ,
           not
           to
           her
           honour
           ,
           but
           of
           others
           .
           The
           Publick
           Service
           ,
           which
           they
           can
           spare
           to
           God
           among
           so
           many
           competitors
           ,
           in
           an
           unknown
           tongue
           ;
           and
           intangled
           with
           such
           Vestments
           ,
           Consecrations
           ,
           Exorcismes
           ,
           Whisperings
           ,
           Sprinklings
           ,
           Censings
           ,
           and
           Phantasticall
           Rites
           ,
           Gesticulations
           ,
           and
           Removals
           ,
           so
           unbeseeming
           a
           Christian
           Office
           ,
           that
           it
           represents
           rather
           the
           pranks
           and
           ceremonyes
           of
           Juglers
           and
           Conjurers
           .
           The
           Refusal
           of
           the
           Cup
           to
           the
           Laity
           .
           The
           necessity
           of
           the
           Priests
           Intention
           to
           make
           any
           of
           their
           Sacraments
           effectual
           .
           Debarring
           their
           Clergy
           from
           Marriage
           .
           Interdicting
           of
           
           Meats
           .
           Auricular
           Confession
           and
           Absolution
           ,
           as
           with
           them
           practised
           .
           Penances
           ,
           Pilgrimages
           ,
           Purgatory
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           for
           the
           dead
           .
           But
           above
           all
           their
           other
           devices
           ,
           that
           Transubstantiall
           solacisme
           ,
           whereby
           that
           glorified
           Body
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           allow
           to
           be
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           sold
           again
           and
           crucifyed
           daily
           upon
           all
           the
           Altars
           of
           their
           Communion
           .
           For
           God
           indeed
           may
           now
           and
           then
           do
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           but
           a
           Romish
           Priest
           can
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           work
           in
           one
           moment
           a
           thousand
           Impossibilityes
           .
           Thus
           by
           a
           new
           and
           antiscriptural
           Belief
           ,
           compiled
           of
           Terrours
           to
           the
           Phansy
           ,
           Contradictions
           to
           Sense
           ,
           and
           Impositions
           on
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           their
           Laity
           have
           turned
           Tenants
           for
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           in
           consequence
           Tributary
           for
           their
           Estates
           to
           a
           more
           then
           omnipotent
           Priesthood
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           indeed
           do
           them
           that
           right
           to
           avow
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           equitable
           consideration
           and
           recompense
           of
           so
           faithfull
           a
           slavery
           ,
           they
           have
           discharged
           the
           People
           from
           all
           other
           services
           and
           dependance
           ,
           infranchised
           them
           from
           all
           duty
           to
           God
           or
           Man
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           their
           severer
           and
           more
           learned
           Divines
           ,
           their
           Governors
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           have
           so
           wel
           instructed
           them
           in
           all
           the
           arts
           of
           Circumventing
           their
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           of
           colluding
           with
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           ,
           wear
           the
           scholars
           as
           apt
           as
           their
           teachers
           ,
           their
           would
           have
           been
           long
           since
           an
           end
           of
           all
           either
           true
           Piety
           ,
           or
           common
           Honesty
           ;
           and
           nothing
           left
           among
           them
           but
           authorized
           Hypocrisy
           ,
           Licentiousnesse
           and
           Knavery
           ;
           had
           not
           the
           naturall
           worth
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           and
           the
           Good
           simplicity
           of
           the
           meaner
           ,
           in
           great
           measure
           preferved
           them
           .
           For
           nothing
           indeed
           but
           an
           extraordinary
           temper
           and
           ingenuity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           assisted
           by
           a
           diviner
           influence
           ,
           could
           possibly
           restrain
           those
           within
           any
           the
           termes
           or
           Laws
           of
           humanity
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           own
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           their
           Casuists
           or
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           by
           him
           claimed
           and
           exercised
           .
           He
           by
           his
           Indulgences
           delivers
           soules
           out
           of
           the
           paines
           of
           the
           other
           world
           :
           So
           that
           who
           would
           refuse
           to
           be
           vicious
           here
           ,
           upon
           so
           good
           
           security
           .
           He
           by
           his
           dispensation
           annuls
           Contracts
           betwixt
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           dissoves
           Oaths
           between
           Princes
           ,
           or
           betwixt
           them
           and
           their
           People
           ,
           and
           gives
           allowance
           in
           cases
           which
           God
           and
           nature
           prohibits
           .
           He
           ,
           as
           Clerk
           of
           the
           spirituall
           Market
           ,
           hath
           set
           a
           rate
           upon
           all
           crimes
           :
           the
           more
           flagitious
           they
           are
           and
           abominable
           ,
           the
           better
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           men
           pay
           onely
           an
           higher
           price
           as
           for
           greater
           rarityes
           .
           So
           that
           it
           seemes
           as
           if
           the
           commands
           of
           God
           had
           been
           invented
           meerly
           to
           erect
           an
           Office
           for
           the
           Pope
           ;
           the
           worse
           Christians
           men
           are
           ,
           the
           better
           Customers
           ;
           and
           this
           Rome
           does
           by
           the
           same
           policy
           people
           its
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           Pagan
           Rome
           did
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           opening
           a
           sanctuary
           to
           all
           Malefactors
           .
           And
           why
           not
           ,
           if
           his
           Power
           be
           indeed
           of
           such
           virtue
           and
           extent
           as
           is
           by
           him
           chalenged
           ?
           That
           he
           is
           the
           Ruler
           over
           Angels
           ,
           Purgatory
           and
           Hell.
           That
           his
           Tribunal
           and
           Gods
           are
           all
           one
           .
           That
           all
           that
           God
           ,
           he
           can
           do
           ,
           
             Clave
             non
             errant
          
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           does
           is
           as
           God
           and
           not
           as
           man.
           That
           he
           is
           the
           Universall
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           The
           sole
           Interpreter
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           Judge
           of
           Controversy
           .
           That
           〈◊〉
           is
           above
           Generall
           Councils
           .
           That
           his
           Power
           is
           Absolute
           ,
           and
           his
           Decrees
           Infallible
           .
           That
           he
           can
           change
           the
           very
           nature
           of
           things
           ,
           making
           what
           is
           Just
           to
           be
           Unjust
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           Vice
           to
           be
           Virtue
           .
           That
           all
           Laws
           are
           in
           the
           Cabinet
           of
           his
           Breast
           .
           That
           he
           can
           Dispence
           with
           the
           new
           Testment
           to
           the
           great
           injury
           of
           the
           Divels
           .
           That
           he
           is
           still
           Monarch
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           can
           dispose
           of
           Kingdoms
           and
           Empires
           as
           he
           pleases
           .
           Which
           things
           being
           granted
           ,
           that
           stile
           of
           
             Optimum
             ,
             Maximum
             &
             supremum
             numen
             in
             terris
             ,
          
           or
           that
           of
           
             Dominus
             ,
             Deus
             noster
             ,
             Papa
             ,
          
           was
           no
           such
           extraordinary
           stroke
           of
           Courtship
           as
           we
           reckoned
           :
           but
           it
           was
           rather
           a
           great
           clownishness
           in
           him
           that
           treated
           so
           mighty
           a
           Prince
           under
           the
           simple
           Title
           of
           Vice-Deus
           .
           The
           exercise
           of
           his
           Dominion
           is
           in
           all
           points
           suitable
           to
           this
           his
           Pretence
           .
           He
           antiquates
           the
           precepts
           of
           Christ
           as
           things
           only
           of
           good
           advice
           ,
           not
           commanded
           :
           but
           makes
           it
           a
           mortall
           seu
           even
           to
           doubt
           of
           any
           part
           of
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           demands
           under
           paine
           of
           damnation
           the
           subjection
           of
           all
           Christians
           to
           his
           Papal
           Authority
           :
           the
           denying
           of
           two
           things
           so
           reasonable
           as
           blind
           obedience
           to
           this
           Power
           ,
           and
           an
           Implicite
           Faith
           to
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           being
           the
           most
           unpardonable
           crime
           ,
           under
           his
           Dispensation
           .
           He
           has
           indeed
           of
           late
           been
           somewhat
           more
           retentive
           then
           formerly
           as
           to
           his
           faculty
           of
           disposing
           of
           Kingdomes
           ,
           the
           thing
           not
           having
           succeeded
           well
           with
           him
           in
           some
           instances
           :
           but
           he
           layes
           the
           same
           claim
           still
           ,
           continues
           the
           same
           inclination
           ,
           and
           though
           velvet
           headed
           hath
           the
           more
           itch
           to
           be
           pushing
           .
           And
           however
           in
           order
           to
           any
           occasion
           he
           keeps
           himself
           in
           breath
           always
           by
           cursing
           one
           Prince
           or
           other
           upon
           every
           Maunday
           Thusday
           :
           Nor
           is
           their
           any
           ,
           whether
           Prince
           or
           Nation
           ,
           that
           dissents
           from
           his
           Usurpations
           ,
           but
           are
           marked
           out
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Hereticks
           to
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           whensover
           he
           shall
           give
           the
           signal
           .
           That
           word
           of
           Heresy
           misapplyed
           ,
           hath
           served
           him
           for
           so
           many
           Ages
           to
           Justify
           all
           the
           Executions
           ,
           Assassinations
           ,
           Warrs
           ,
           Massacres
           ,
           and
           Devastations
           ,
           whereby
           his
           Faith
           hath
           been
           Propagated
           ;
           of
           which
           our
           times
           also
           have
           not
           wanted
           examples
           ,
           and
           more
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           for
           the
           future
           .
           For
           by
           how
           much
           any
           thing
           is
           more
           false
           and
           unreasonble
           ,
           it
           requires
           more
           cruelty
           to
           establish
           it
           :
           and
           to
           introduce
           that
           which
           is
           absurd
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           somwhat
           done
           that
           is
           barbarous
           .
           But
           nothing
           of
           any
           sect
           in
           Religion
           can
           be
           more
           recommended
           by
           all
           these
           qualityes
           then
           the
           Papacy
           .
           The
           Pagans
           are
           excusable
           by
           their
           natural
           darkness
           ,
           without
           Revelation
           .
           The
           Jevvs
           are
           tolerable
           ,
           who
           see
           not
           beyond
           the
           Old
           Testament
           .
           Mahomet
           was
           so
           honest
           as
           to
           own
           what
           he
           would
           be
           at
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           was
           the
           greatest
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           was
           a
           Religion
           of
           the
           Sword.
           So
           that
           these
           were
           all
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           of
           another
           Allegiance
           and
           if
           Enemys
           ,
           yet
           not
           Traytors
           :
           But
           the
           Pope
           avowing
           Christianity
           by
           profession
           doth
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           practise
           renonce
           it
           :
           and
           presuming
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Catholick
           ,
           does
           persecute
           those
           to
           
           the
           death
           who
           dare
           worship
           the
           Author
           of
           their
           Religion
           instead
           of
           his
           pretended
           Vicegerent
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           evident
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           most
           notorious
           forgeries
           and
           falsification
           of
           all
           Writers
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           Pope
           was
           for
           severall
           Hundred
           of
           Years
           an
           honest
           Bishop
           as
           other
           men
           are
           ,
           and
           never
           so
           much
           as
           dreamed
           upon
           the
           Seven
           Hills
           of
           that
           universal
           power
           which
           he
           is
           now
           come
           to
           :
           nay
           was
           the
           first
           that
           opposed
           any
           such
           pretension
           .
           But
           some
           of
           them
           at
           last
           ,
           growing
           wiser
           ,
           by
           foisting
           a
           counterfeit
           Donation
           of
           Constantine
           ,
           and
           wresting
           another
           Donation
           from
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           advanced
           themselves
           in
           a
           weak
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           credulous
           Age
           ,
           to
           that
           Temporal
           and
           Spiritual
           Principality
           that
           they
           are
           now
           seised
           of
           .
           
             Tues
             Petrus
             ,
             &
             super
             hanc
             Petram
             ,
             adificabo
             Ecclesiam
             meam
             .
          
           Never
           was
           a
           Bishop-prick
           and
           a
           Verse
           of
           Scripture
           so
           improved
           by
           good
           management
           .
           Thus
           ,
           by
           exercising
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           Christs
           Uicar
           the
           publick
           function
           under
           an
           invisible
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           like
           the
           Maires
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           hath
           set
           his
           master
           aside
           and
           delivered
           the
           Government
           over
           to
           a
           new
           Line
           of
           Papal
           Succession
           .
           But
           who
           can
           ,
           unlesse
           wilfully
           ,
           be
           ignorant
           what
           wretched
           doings
           ,
           what
           Bribery
           ,
           what
           Ambition
           there
           are
           ,
           how
           long
           the
           Church
           is
           without
           an
           Head
           upon
           every
           Vacancy
           ,
           till
           among
           the
           crew
           of
           bandying
           Cardinalls
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           have
           declared
           for
           a
           Pope
           of
           the
           French
           or
           Spanish
           Faction
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sucession
           like
           that
           of
           the
           
             Egyptian
             Ox
          
           (
           the
           living
           Idol
           of
           that
           Country
           )
           who
           dying
           or
           being
           made
           away
           by
           the
           Priests
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           solemn
           and
           general
           mourning
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Deity
           ;
           until
           in
           their
           Conclave
           they
           had
           found
           out
           another
           Beast
           with
           the
           very
           same
           marks
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           whom
           then
           they
           themselvs
           adored
           and
           with
           great
           Jubilee
           brought
           forth
           to
           the
           People
           to
           worship
           .
           Nor
           was
           that
           Election
           a
           grosser
           reproach
           to
           human
           Reason
           then
           this
           is
           also
           to
           Christianity
           .
           Surely
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           Miracle
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           that
           it
           should
           still
           continue
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           all
           this
           time
           the
           Gates
           of
           Heaven
           should
           not
           prevaile
           against
           it
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           almost
           unconceivable
           how
           Princes
           can
           yet
           suffer
           a
           Power
           so
           pernicious
           ,
           and
           Doctrine
           so
           destructive
           to
           all
           Government
           .
           That
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Land
           should
           be
           alienated
           and
           condemned
           to
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           Pious
           Uses
           .
           That
           such
           millions
           of
           their
           People
           as
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           should
           ,
           by
           remaining
           unmarryed
           ,
           either
           frustrate
           humane
           nature
           if
           they
           live
           chastly
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           adulterate
           it
           .
           That
           they
           should
           be
           priviledged
           from
           all
           labour
           ,
           all
           publick
           service
           ,
           and
           exempt
           from
           the
           power
           of
           all
           Secular
           Jurisdiction
           .
           That
           they
           ,
           being
           all
           bound
           ,
           by
           strict
           Oaths
           and
           Vows
           of
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           should
           evacuate
           the
           Fealty
           due
           to
           the
           Soveraign
           .
           Nay
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Clergy
           but
           their
           whole
           People
           ,
           if
           of
           the
           Romish
           preswasion
           ,
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           rebel
           at
           any
           time
           upon
           the
           Popes
           pleasure
           .
           And
           yet
           how
           many
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           are
           content
           ,
           or
           do
           chuse
           to
           reign
           ,
           upon
           those
           conditions
           ;
           which
           being
           so
           dishonorable
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           surely
           some
           great
           and
           more
           weighty
           reason
           does
           cause
           them
           submit
           to
           .
           Whether
           it
           be
           out
           of
           personal
           fear
           ,
           having
           heard
           perhaps
           of
           several
           attempts
           which
           the
           blind
           obedience
           of
           
             Popish
             Zelotes
          
           hath
           executed
           against
           their
           Princes
           .
           Or
           ,
           whether
           aiming
           at
           a
           more
           absolute
           and
           tyrannical
           Government
           ,
           they
           think
           it
           still
           to
           be
           the
           case
           of
           Boniface
           and
           Phocas
           (
           an
           usurping
           Emperour
           and
           an
           usurping
           Bishop
           )
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           other
           Cheats
           ,
           this
           also
           is
           best
           to
           be
           managed
           by
           Confederacy
           .
           But
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           I
           can
           apprehend
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           of
           Sloth
           then
           Policy
           on
           the
           Princes
           side
           in
           this
           whole
           matter
           :
           and
           all
           that
           pretense
           of
           inslaving
           men
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Religion
           more
           easily
           ,
           is
           neither
           more
           nor
           lesse
           then
           when
           the
           Bramine
           ,
           by
           having
           the
           first
           night
           of
           the
           Bride
           assures
           himself
           of
           her
           devotion
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           makes
           her
           more
           fit
           for
           the
           husband
           .
        
         
           This
           reflection
           upon
           the
           state
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           in
           aspect
           to
           Religion
           ,
           doth
           sufficiently
           illustrate
           our
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           spare
           me
           the
           labour
           of
           describing
           it
           further
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Rule
           of
           Contraryes
           :
           Our
           Church
           standing
           upon
           all
           points
           
           in
           a
           direct
           opposition
           to
           all
           the
           forementioned
           errours
           .
           Our
           Doctrine
           being
           true
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           first
           Christian
           institution
           ,
           and
           Episcopacy
           being
           formed
           upon
           the
           Primitive
           Model
           ,
           and
           no
           Ecclesiastical
           Power
           jostling
           the
           Civil
           ,
           but
           all
           concurring
           in
           common
           obedience
           to
           the
           Soveraign
           .
           Nor
           therefore
           is
           their
           any
           ,
           whether
           Prince
           or
           Nation
           ,
           that
           can
           with
           less
           probability
           be
           reduced
           back
           to
           the
           Romish
           perswasion
           ,
           than
           ours
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           if
           first
           we
           respect
           our
           Obedience
           to
           God
           ,
           what
           appearance
           is
           there
           that
           ,
           after
           so
           durable
           and
           general
           an
           enlightning
           of
           our
           minds
           with
           the
           sacred
           Truth
           ,
           we
           should
           again
           put
           out
           our
           own
           Eyes
           ,
           to
           wander
           thorow
           the
           palpable
           darkness
           of
           that
           gross
           Superstition
           ?
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           most
           men
           are
           less
           concern'd
           for
           their
           Interest
           in
           Heaven
           than
           on
           Earth
           ,
           this
           seeming
           the
           nearer
           and
           more
           certain
           ,
           on
           this
           account
           also
           our
           alteration
           from
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           is
           the
           more
           impossible
           .
           When
           beside
           the
           common
           ill
           examples
           and
           consequences
           of
           Popery
           observable
           abroad
           ,
           whereby
           .
           we
           might
           grow
           wise
           at
           the
           expense
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           reflect
           upon
           our
           own
           Experiments
           at
           home
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           even
           fools
           docible
           .
           The
           whole
           Reign
           of
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Papists
           made
           Fewel
           of
           the
           Protestants
           .
           The
           Excommunicating
           and
           Deprivation
           of
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           pursued
           with
           so
           many
           Treasons
           and
           attempts
           upon
           her
           Person
           ,
           by
           her
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           Invasion
           in
           Eighty-Eight
           by
           the
           Spanish
           .
           The
           two
           Breves
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           exclude
           King
           James
           from
           the
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           seconded
           by
           the
           Gunpovvder-Treason
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           his
           late
           Majesty
           ,
           King
           Charles
           the
           first
           ,
           (
           besides
           what
           they
           contributed
           to
           the
           Civil
           War
           in
           England
           )
           the
           Rebellion
           and
           horrid
           Massacre
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           ,
           which
           was
           even
           worse
           than
           that
           ,
           their
           pretending
           that
           it
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           ,
           and
           vouching
           the
           
             Broad
             Seal
          
           for
           their
           Authority
           .
           The
           
             Popes
             Nuncio
          
           assuming
           nevertheless
           and
           exercising
           there
           the
           Temporal
           as
           well
           as
           Spiritual
           Power
           ,
           
           granting
           out
           Commissions
           under
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           breaking
           the
           Treatys
           of
           Peace
           between
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           then
           styled
           themselves
           ,
           the
           
             Confederate
             Catholicks
          
           ;
           heading
           two
           Armies
           against
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           then
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           forcing
           him
           at
           last
           to
           quit
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           all
           which
           ended
           in
           the
           Ruine
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Reputation
           ,
           Government
           ,
           and
           Person
           ;
           which
           but
           upon
           occasion
           of
           that
           Rebellion
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           happened
           .
           So
           that
           we
           may
           reckon
           the
           Reigns
           of
           our
           late
           Princes
           ,
           by
           a
           succession
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Treasons
          
           against
           them
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           under
           his
           present
           Majesty
           we
           have
           as
           yet
           seen
           no
           more
           visible
           effects
           of
           the
           same
           spirit
           than
           the
           Firing
           of
           London
           (
           acted
           by
           Hubert
           ,
           hired
           by
           Pieddelou
           two
           French-men
           )
           which
           remains
           a
           Controverfie
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           good
           nature
           or
           better
           Principles
           of
           that
           Sect
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           his
           Holyness
           ;
           who
           observes
           that
           we
           are
           not
           of
           late
           so
           dangerous
           Protestants
           as
           to
           deserve
           any
           special
           mark
           of
           his
           Indignation
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           may
           be
           made
           better
           use
           of
           to
           the
           weakning
           of
           those
           that
           are
           of
           our
           own
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           do
           not
           disturbe
           us
           ,
           there
           are
           those
           among
           our selves
           ,
           that
           are
           leading
           us
           into
           a
           fair
           way
           of
           Reconciliation
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           those
           continued
           fresh
           Instances
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Popes
           claim
           of
           the
           Temporal
           and
           immediate
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           he
           does
           so
           challenge
           ,
           are
           a
           sufficient
           caution
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           there
           is
           as
           little
           hopes
           to
           seduce
           them
           ,
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           being
           so
           interwoven
           as
           it
           is
           with
           their
           Secular
           Interest
           .
           For
           the
           Lands
           that
           were
           formerly
           given
           to
           superstitious
           uses
           ,
           having
           first
           been
           applyed
           to
           the
           Publick
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           severall
           Alienations
           and
           Contracts
           distributed
           into
           private
           possession
           ,
           the
           alteration
           of
           Religion
           would
           necessarily
           introduce
           a
           change
           of
           Property
           .
           
             Nullum
             tempus
             occurrit
             Ecelesiae
          
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           a
           general
           Earth-quake
           over
           the
           nation
           ,
           and
           even
           now
           the
           Romish
           Clergy
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           
           water
           ,
           snuffe
           up
           the
           savoury
           odour
           of
           so
           many
           rich
           Abbies
           and
           Monasteries
           that
           belonged
           to
           their
           predecessors
           .
           Hereby
           no
           considerably
           Estate
           in
           England
           but
           must
           have
           a
           piece
           torn
           out
           of
           it
           upon
           the
           Titile
           of
           Piety
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           subject
           to
           be
           wholly
           forfeited
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Heresy
           .
           Another
           
             Chimny
             mony
          
           of
           the
           old
           
             Peter
             pence
          
           must
           again
           be
           payed
           .
           as
           tribute
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           beside
           that
           which
           is
           established
           on
           his
           Majesty
           :
           and
           the
           People
           ,
           instead
           of
           those
           moderate
           Tithes
           that
           are
           with
           too
           much
           difficulty
           payed
           to
           their
           Protestant
           Pastors
           ,
           will
           be
           exposed
           to
           all
           the
           exactions
           ,
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           artifices
           by
           which
           in
           former
           times
           they
           were
           used
           to
           draine
           away
           the
           wealth
           of
           ours
           more
           then
           any
           other
           Nation
           .
           So
           that
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           English-man
           that
           hath
           a
           Soul
           ,
           a
           Body
           ,
           or
           an
           Estate
           to
           save
           ,
           that
           Loves
           either
           God
           ,
           his
           King
           ,
           or
           his
           Country
           ,
           but
           is
           by
           all
           those
           Tenures
           bound
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           Knowledge
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           the
           established
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           all
           this
           notwithstanding
           ,
           there
           are
           those
           men
           among
           us
           ,
           who
           have
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           do
           make
           it
           their
           businesse
           ,
           under
           so
           Legal
           and
           perfect
           a
           Government
           ,
           to
           introduce
           a
           French
           slavery
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           so
           pure
           a
           Religion
           ,
           to
           establish
           the
           Roman
           Idolatry
           :
           both
           and
           either
           of
           which
           are
           Crimes
           of
           the
           Highest
           nature
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           Government
           ,
           if
           to
           murther
           the
           King
           be
           ,
           as
           certainly
           it
           is
           ,
           a
           Fact
           so
           ,
           horred
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           hainous
           is
           it
           to
           assassinate
           the
           Kingdome
           ?
           And
           as
           none
           will
           deny
           ,
           that
           to
           alter
           our
           Monarchy
           into
           a
           Commonvvealth
           were
           Treason
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           same
           Fundamenttal
           Rule
           ,
           the
           Crime
           is
           no
           lesse
           to
           make
           that
           
             Monarchy
             Absolute
          
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           thus
           true
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           holds
           as
           well
           in
           reference
           to
           our
           Religion
           .
           Former
           Parliaments
           have
           made
           it
           Treason
           in
           whosoever
           shall
           attempt
           to
           seduce
           any
           one
           ,
           the
           meanest
           of
           the
           Kings
           subjects
           ,
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           And
           this
           Parliament
           hath
           ,
           to
           all
           penalties
           by
           the
           Common
           or
           Statute
           Law
           ,
           added
           incapacity
           for
           any
           man
           who
           shall
           presume
           
           to
           say
           that
           the
           King
           is
           a
           Papist
           or
           an
           Introducer
           of
           Popery
           .
           But
           what
           lawless
           and
           incapable
           miscreants
           then
           ,
           what
           wicked
           Traytors
           are
           those
           wretched
           men
           ,
           who
           endevour
           to
           pervert
           our
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           that
           about
           in
           effect
           ,
           which
           even
           to
           mention
           is
           penal
           ,
           at
           one
           Italian
           stroke
           attempting
           to
           subvert
           the
           Government
           and
           Religion
           ,
           to
           kill
           the
           Body
           and
           damn
           the
           Soul
           of
           our
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Yet
           were
           these
           men
           honest
           old
           Cavaliers
           that
           had
           suffered
           in
           his
           late
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           it
           were
           allowable
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           their
           wounds
           brake
           out
           at
           Spring
           or
           Fall
           ,
           to
           think
           of
           a
           more
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           as
           a
           soveraign
           Balsom
           for
           their
           Aches
           ,
           or
           to
           imagine
           that
           no
           Weapon-salve
           but
           of
           the
           Moss
           that
           grows
           on
           an
           Enemies
           Skul
           could
           cure
           them
           .
           Should
           they
           mistake
           this
           Long
           Parliament
           also
           for
           Rebells
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           although
           all
           Circumstances
           be
           altered
           ,
           there
           were
           still
           the
           same
           necessity
           to
           fight
           it
           all
           over
           again
           in
           pure
           Loyalty
           ,
           yet
           their
           Age
           and
           the
           Times
           they
           have
           lived
           in
           ,
           might
           excuse
           them
           .
           But
           those
           worthy
           Gentlemen
           are
           too
           Generous
           ,
           too
           good
           Christians
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           too
           affectionate
           to
           the
           good
           English
           Government
           ,
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           such
           an
           Impression
           .
           Whereas
           these
           Conspiratours
           are
           such
           as
           have
           not
           one
           drop
           of
           
             Cavalier
             Blood
          
           ,
           or
           no
           Bovvels
           at
           least
           of
           a
           Cavalier
           in
           them
           ;
           but
           have
           starved
           them
           ,
           to
           Revel
           and
           Surfet
           upon
           their
           Calamities
           ,
           making
           their
           Persons
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Cause
           ,
           by
           pretending
           to
           it
           themselves
           ,
           almost
           Ridiculous
           .
        
         
           Or
           ,
           were
           these
           Conspiratours
           on
           the
           other
           side
           but
           avowed
           Papists
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           more
           honest
           ,
           the
           less
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           the
           Religion
           were
           answerable
           for
           the
           Errours
           they
           might
           commit
           in
           order
           to
           promote
           it
           .
           Who
           is
           there
           but
           must
           acknowledge
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           not
           commend
           the
           Ingenuity
           (
           or
           by
           what
           better
           Name
           I
           may
           call
           it
           )
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Strickland
          
           ,
           Lord
           Bellassis
           ,
           the
           late
           Lord
           Clifford
           and
           others
           ,
           eminent
           in
           their
           several
           stations
           ?
           These
           ,
           having
           so
           long
           appeared
           the
           most
           zealous
           Sons
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           yet
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           late
           
           Test
           against
           Popery
           was
           inacted
           ,
           tooke
           up
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           quitted
           their
           present
           imployments
           and
           all
           hopes
           of
           the
           future
           ,
           rather
           then
           falsify
           their
           opinion
           :
           though
           otherwise
           men
           for
           Quality
           ,
           Estate
           and
           Abilityes
           whether
           in
           Warre
           or
           Peace
           ,
           as
           capable
           and
           well
           deserving
           (
           without
           disparagement
           )
           as
           others
           that
           have
           the
           art
           to
           continue
           in
           Offices
           .
           And
           above
           all
           his
           Royal
           Highnesse
           is
           to
           be
           admired
           for
           his
           unparallelled
           magnanimity
           on
           the
           same
           account
           :
           there
           being
           in
           all
           history
           perhaps
           no
           Record
           of
           any
           Prince
           that
           ever
           changed
           his
           Religion
           in
           his
           circumstances
           .
           But
           these
           persons
           ,
           that
           have
           since
           taken
           the
           worke
           in
           hand
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           ly
           under
           no
           temptation
           of
           Religion
           :
           secure
           men
           ,
           that
           are
           above
           either
           Honour
           or
           Consciencs
           ;
           but
           obliged
           by
           all
           the
           most
           sacred
           tyes
           of
           Malice
           and
           Ambition
           to
           advance
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           qualified
           much
           better
           then
           others
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           good
           Protestants
           ,
           to
           effect
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           it
           was
           yet
           difficult
           to
           find
           Complices
           enough
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           were
           ripe
           for
           so
           black
           a
           desing
           ,
           but
           they
           wanted
           a
           Back
           for
           their
           Edge
           ;
           therefore
           they
           applyed
           themselves
           to
           France
           ,
           that
           King
           being
           indowed
           with
           all
           those
           qualityes
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           Prince
           ,
           may
           passe
           for
           Virtues
           ;
           but
           in
           any
           private
           man
           ,
           would
           be
           capital
           ;
           and
           moreover
           so
           abounding
           in
           wealth
           that
           no
           man
           else
           could
           go
           to
           the
           price
           of
           their
           wickednesse
           :
           To
           which
           Considerations
           ,
           adding
           that
           he
           is
           the
           Master
           of
           
             Absolute
             Dominion
          
           ,
           the
           
             Presumptive
             Monarch
          
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           the
           declared
           Champion
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           the
           hereditary
           ,
           natural
           ,
           inveterate
           Enemy
           of
           our
           King
           and
           Nation
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           all
           respects
           the
           most
           likely
           (
           of
           all
           Earthly
           Powers
           )
           to
           reward
           and
           support
           them
           in
           a
           Project
           every
           way
           suitable
           to
           his
           one
           Inclination
           and
           Interest
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           should
           I
           enter
           into
           a
           particular
           retaile
           of
           all
           former
           and
           latter
           Transactions
           ,
           relating
           to
           this
           affaire
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           sufficient
           for
           a
           just
           Volume
           of
           History
           .
           But
           my
           intention
           is
           onely
           to
           write
           a
           naked
           Narrative
           of
           some
           the
           most
           considerable
           passages
           in
           the
           meeting
           of
           Parliament
           
           the
           15
           of
           Febr.
           1676.
           
           Such
           as
           have
           come
           to
           my
           notice
           which
           may
           serve
           for
           matter
           to
           some
           stronger
           Pen
           and
           to
           such
           as
           have
           more
           leisure
           and
           further
           opportunity
           to
           discover
           and
           communicate
           to
           the
           Publick
           .
           This
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           will
           by
           the
           Progresse
           made
           in
           so
           few
           weeks
           ,
           demonstrate
           at
           what
           rate
           these
           men
           drive
           over
           the
           necks
           of
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           of
           Religion
           and
           Government
           ;
           and
           how
           near
           they
           are
           in
           all
           humane
           probability
           to
           arrive
           Triumphant
           at
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Journey
           .
           Yet
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           be
           too
           abrupt
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           Reader
           wholly
           destitute
           of
           a
           thread
           to
           guide
           himself
           by
           thorow
           so
           intriguing
           a
           Labyrinth
           ,
           I
           shall
           summarily
           as
           short
           ,
           as
           so
           copious
           and
           redundant
           a
           matter
           will
           admit
           ,
           deduce
           the
           order
           of
           affaires
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           as
           it
           led
           into
           this
           Session
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           were
           it
           as
           well
           remembred
           ,
           what
           the
           provocation
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           warre
           begun
           by
           the
           English
           i●…
           the
           Year
           1665.
           against
           Holland
           :
           what
           vast
           supplyes
           were
           furnished
           by
           the
           Subject
           for
           defraying
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           after
           all
           .
           no
           Fleet
           set
           out
           ,
           but
           the
           Flower
           of
           all
           the
           Royal
           Navy
           burnt
           or
           taken
           in
           Port
           to
           save
           charges
           .
           How
           the
           French
           ,
           during
           that
           War
           ,
           joyned
           themselves
           in
           assistance
           of
           Holland
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           by
           the
           credit
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           so
           farre
           deluded
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           upon
           assurance
           the
           Dutch
           neither
           would
           have
           any
           Fleet
           out
           that
           year
           ,
           he
           forbore
           to
           make
           ready
           ,
           and
           so
           incurred
           that
           notable
           losse
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           at
           Chatham
           .
           How
           (
           after
           this
           fatall
           conclusion
           of
           all
           our
           Sea
           -
           Champaynes
           )
           as
           we
           had
           been
           obliged
           to
           the
           French
           for
           that
           warre
           ,
           so
           we
           were
           glad
           to
           receive
           the
           Peace
           from
           his
           favour
           which
           was
           agreed
           at
           Breda
           betwixt
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           Holland
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           was
           hereby
           now
           at
           leisure
           to
           remarke
           how
           the
           French
           had
           in
           the
           year
           1667.
           taken
           the
           time
           of
           us
           and
           while
           we
           were
           imbroled
           and
           weakned
           had
           in
           violation
           of
           all
           the
           most
           solemn
           and
           sacred
           Oaths
           and
           Treatyes
           invaded
           and
           taken
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Nether-Land
          
           ,
           which
           had
           
           alwayes
           been
           considered
           as
           the
           natural
           Frontier
           of
           England
           .
           And
           hereupon
           he
           judged
           it
           necessary
           to
           interpose
           ,
           before
           the
           flame
           that
           consumed
           his
           next
           neighbour
           should
           throw
           its
           sparkles
           over
           the
           water
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           generously
           slighting
           all
           punctilious
           of
           ceremony
           or
           peeks
           of
           animosity
           ,
           where
           the
           safty
           of
           his
           People
           and
           the
           repose
           of
           Christendom
           were
           concerned
           ,
           he
           sent
           first
           into
           Holland
           ,
           inviting
           them
           to
           a
           nearer
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           into
           such
           further
           Counsells
           as
           were
           most
           proper
           to
           quiet
           this
           publick
           disturbance
           which
           the
           French
           had
           raised
           .
           This
           was
           a
           work
           wholy
           of
           his
           Majestys
           designing
           and
           (
           according
           to
           that
           felicity
           which
           hath
           allways
           attended
           him
           ,
           when
           excluding
           the
           corrupt
           Politicks
           of
           others
           he
           hath
           followed
           the
           dictates
           of
           his
           own
           Royal
           wisdom
           )
           so
           well
           it
           succeeded
           .
           It
           is
           a
           thing
           searse
           credible
           ,
           though
           true
           ,
           that
           two
           Treatyes
           of
           such
           weight
           ,
           intricacy
           ,
           and
           so
           various
           aspect
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Defensive
           League
           with
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           for
           repressing
           the
           further
           progresse
           of
           the
           French
           in
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherland
          
           ,
           should
           in
           five
           days
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1668.
           be
           concluded
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           Expedition
           and
           secrecy
           then
           used
           in
           prosecuting
           his
           Majesty
           particuler
           instructions
           ,
           and
           so
           easy
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           for
           Princes
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           well
           served
           .
           The
           Svvede
           too
           shortly
           after
           made
           the
           third
           in
           this
           Concert
           ;
           whether
           wisely
           judging
           that
           in
           the
           minority
           of
           their
           King
           reigning
           over
           several
           late
           acquired
           dominions
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           true
           intrest
           to
           have
           an
           hand
           in
           all
           the
           Counsells
           that
           tended
           to
           pease
           and
           undisturbed
           possession
           ,
           or
           ,
           whether
           indeed
           those
           ministers
           ,
           like
           ours
           ,
           did
           even
           then
           project
           in
           so
           glorious
           an
           Alliance
           to
           betray
           it
           afterward
           to
           their
           own
           greater
           advantage
           .
           From
           their
           joyning
           in
           it
           was
           called
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           with
           great
           sincerity
           continued
           to
           solicite
           other
           Princes
           according
           to
           the
           seventh
           Article
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Guaranty
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           delighted
           himself
           in
           cultivating
           by
           all
           good
           means
           what
           he
           had
           planted
           .
           But
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           these
           Counsells
           ,
           which
           had
           taken
           effect
           with
           so
           great
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Nation
           and
           
           to
           his
           Majestyes
           eternal
           honour
           ,
           were
           all
           changed
           and
           it
           seemed
           that
           Treatyes
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Wax
           is
           cold
           ,
           do
           lose
           their
           virtue
           .
           The
           King
           in
           June
           1670
           went
           down
           to
           Dover
           to
           meet
           after
           a
           long
           absence
           .
           Madam
           ,
           his
           onely
           remaining
           sister
           :
           where
           the
           days
           were
           the
           more
           pleasant
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           seldomer
           happens
           to
           Princes
           then
           private
           persons
           to
           injoy
           their
           Relations
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           do
           ,
           yet
           their
           kind
           interviews
           are
           usually
           solemnized
           with
           some
           fatlity
           and
           disaster
           ,
           nothing
           of
           which
           here
           appeared
           .
           But
           upon
           her
           first
           return
           into
           France
           she
           was
           dead
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Belfonds
           was
           immediately
           sent
           hither
           ,
           a
           Person
           ,
           of
           great
           Honour
           dispatched
           thither
           ?
           and
           ,
           before
           ever
           the
           inquiry
           and
           grumbling
           at
           her
           death
           could
           be
           abated
           ,
           in
           a
           trice
           there
           was
           an
           invisible
           Leagle
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Triple
           one
           ,
           struck
           up
           with
           France
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           height
           of
           dearnesse
           and
           affection
           .
           As
           if
           upon
           discecting
           the
           Princess
           there
           had
           some
           state
           Philtre
           been
           found
           in
           her
           bowells
           ,
           or
           the
           reconciliation
           wiah
           France
           were
           not
           to
           be
           celebrated
           with
           a
           lesse
           sacrifice
           then
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royall
           of
           England
           .
           The
           sequel
           will
           be
           suitable
           to
           so
           ominous
           a
           beginning
           .
           But
           ,
           as
           this
           Treaty
           was
           a
           work
           of
           Darknesse
           and
           which
           could
           never
           yet
           be
           understood
           or
           discovered
           but
           by
           the
           effects
           ,
           so
           before
           those
           appeared
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           the
           Parliament
           should
           after
           the
           old
           wont
           be
           gulld
           to
           the
           giving
           of
           mony
           .
           They
           met
           the
           24th
           Oct.
           1670.
           and
           it
           is
           not
           without
           much
           labour
           that
           I
           have
           been
           able
           to
           recover
           a
           written
           Copy
           of
           the
           Lord
           Bridgmans
           speech
           ,
           none
           being
           printed
           ,
           but
           forbidden
           ,
           doubtlesse
           lest
           so
           notorious
           a
           Practise
           as
           certainly
           was
           never
           before
           ,
           though
           there
           have
           indeed
           been
           many
           ,
           put
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           might
           remain
           publick
           .
           Although
           that
           Honourable
           person
           cannot
           be
           persumed
           to
           have
           been
           accessory
           to
           what
           was
           then
           intended
           ,
           but
           was
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Project
           ripened
           and
           grew
           hopeful
           ,
           discharged
           from
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           he
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           the
           late
           Secretary
           Trevor
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           Rupert
           ,
           discarded
           together
           out
           of
           the
           Committee
           for
           the
           Forraign
           Affaires
           ,
           He
           spoke
           thus
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     the
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     and
                     Burgesses
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Commons
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     WHen
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     were
                     last
                     Adjourned
                     ,
                     this
                     Day
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     well
                     know
                     ,
                     was
                     perfixed
                     for
                     your
                     Meeting
                     again
                     .
                     The
                     Proclamation
                     since
                     issued
                     requiring
                     all
                     your
                     attendances
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     shewed
                     not
                     only
                     his
                     Majesties
                     belief
                     that
                     his
                     business
                     will
                     thrive
                     best
                     when
                     the
                     Houses
                     are
                     fullest
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     importance
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     Affaires
                     for
                     which
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     called
                     :
                     And
                     important
                     they
                     are
                     .
                     You
                     cannot
                     be
                     ignorant
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Forces
                     both
                     for
                     Land
                     and
                     Sea-service
                     which
                     our
                     Neighbours
                     of
                  
                   France
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Low-Countries
                   
                     have
                     raised
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     now
                     in
                     actual
                     Pay
                     ;
                     nor
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Preparations
                     which
                     they
                     continue
                     to
                     make
                     in
                     Levying
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     Building
                     of
                     Ships
                     ,
                     filling
                     their
                     Magazines
                     and
                     Stores
                     with
                     immense
                     quantities
                     of
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Warlike
                     Provisions
                     .
                     Since
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     last
                  
                   Dutch
                   
                     War
                     ,
                     the
                  
                   French
                   
                     have
                     increased
                     the
                     Greatness
                     and
                     Number
                     of
                     their
                     Ships
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     that
                     their
                     Strength
                     by
                     Sea
                     is
                     thrice
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     before
                     .
                     And
                     since
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     the
                  
                   Dutch
                   
                     have
                     been
                     very
                     diligent
                     also
                     in
                     augmenting
                     their
                     Fleets
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     conjuncture
                     ,
                     when
                     our
                     Neighbours
                     Arm
                     so
                     potently
                     ,
                     even
                     common
                     prudence
                     requires
                     that
                     his
                     Majesty
                     should
                     make
                     some
                     suitable
                  
                   
                   
                     preparations
                     ;
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     at
                     least
                     keep
                     pace
                     with
                     his
                  
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     not
                     out-go
                     them
                     in
                  
                   Number
                   and
                   Strength
                   of
                   Shipping
                   .
                   
                     For
                     this
                     being
                     an
                  
                   Island
                   ,
                   
                     both
                     our
                  
                   Safety
                   ,
                   our
                   Trade
                   ,
                   our
                   Being
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     our
                  
                   Well-Being
                   
                     depend
                     upon
                     our
                  
                   Forces
                   at
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   
                     therefore
                     ,
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Princely
                   Care
                   
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Good
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   
                     hath
                     given
                     order
                     for
                     the
                     fitting
                     out
                     of
                  
                   Fifty
                   Sayl
                   
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Greatest
                   Ships
                   ,
                   
                     against
                     the
                  
                   Spring
                   ,
                   
                     besides
                     those
                     which
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     for
                  
                   Security
                   
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Merchants
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Mediterranean
                   :
                   
                     As
                     foreseeing
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     a
                     considerable
                  
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     whilst
                     his
                  
                   Neighbours
                   
                     have
                     such
                  
                   Forces
                   
                     both
                     at
                  
                   Land
                   and
                   Sea
                   ,
                   Temptation
                   
                     might
                     be
                     given
                     to
                     those
                     who
                     seem
                     not
                     now
                     to
                     intend
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     us
                     an
                  
                   Affront
                   ,
                   
                     at
                     least
                     ,
                     if
                     not
                     to
                     do
                     us
                     a
                  
                   Mifchief
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Leagues
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Common
                   Peace
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   is
                   obliged
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   Number
                   of
                   Forces
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Infraction
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   Assistance
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Invasion
                   .
                   
                     And
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     would
                     be
                     in
                     a
                     very
                     ill
                     condition
                     to
                     perform
                     his
                     part
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Leagues
                   
                     (
                     if
                     whilst
                     the
                     Clouds
                     are
                     gathering
                     so
                     thick
                     about
                     us
                     )
                     he
                     should
                     ,
                     in
                     hopes
                     that
                     the
                     Wind
                     will
                     disperse
                     them
                     ,
                     omit
                     to
                     provide
                     against
                     the
                     Storm
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   
                     Having
                     named
                     the
                  
                   
                   Leagues
                   
                     made
                     by
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     necessary
                     to
                     put
                     you
                     in
                     mind
                     ,
                     That
                     since
                     the
                     Close
                     of
                     the
                     late
                     War
                     ,
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     hath
                     made
                     several
                  
                   Leagues
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     great
                  
                   Honour
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     infinite
                  
                   Advantage
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Nation
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   known
                   by
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Tripple
                     Alliance
                  
                   ,
                   wherein
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   Sweden
                   and
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   
                     United
                     Provinces
                  
                   are
                   ingaged
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   
                     Aix
                     la
                     Capelle
                  
                   ,
                   concerning
                   a
                   Peace
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   warring
                   Princes
                   ,
                   which
                   Peace
                   produced
                   that
                   effect
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   quenched
                   the
                   Fire
                   which
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   have
                   set
                   all
                   Christendom
                   in
                   a
                   Flame
                   .
                   
                     And
                     besides
                     other
                     great
                  
                   Benefits
                   
                     by
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     she
                     still
                     enjoyes
                     ,
                     gave
                     opportunity
                     to
                     transmit
                     those
                  
                   Forces
                   
                     against
                     the
                  
                   Infidels
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     would
                     otherwise
                     have
                     been
                     imbrued
                     in
                  
                   Christian
                   Blood.
                   
                
                 
                   Another
                   between
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   States
                   for
                   a
                   Mutual
                   Assistance
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   number
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Ships
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Invasion
                   by
                   any
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Another
                     between
                     his
                  
                   Maiesty
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   
                     Establishing
                     a
                  
                   Free
                   Trade
                   
                     for
                     his
                  
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   at
                   Villa
                   Franca
                   ,
                   a
                   Port
                   
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     upon
                     the
                  
                   Mediterranean
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     through
                     the
                  
                   Dominions
                   
                     of
                     that
                  
                   Prince
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     thereby
                     opening
                     a
                  
                   Passage
                   
                     to
                     a
                     Rich
                     part
                     of
                  
                   Italy
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     part
                     of
                  
                   Germany
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     will
                     be
                  
                   
                   
                     of
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     advantage
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Vending
                   of
                   Cloth
                   
                     and
                     other
                     our
                     home
                  
                   Commodities
                   ,
                   
                     bringing
                     back
                  
                   Silk
                   
                     and
                     other
                  
                   Materials
                   for
                   Manifactures
                   
                     than
                     here
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Another
                     between
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     and
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   
                     whereby
                     those
                     other
                  
                   Impositions
                   
                     that
                     were
                     lately
                     laid
                     upon
                     our
                  
                   Trade
                   
                     there
                     ,
                     are
                     taken
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     great
                  
                   Priviledges
                   
                     granted
                     to
                     our
                  
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     ever
                     they
                     had
                     in
                     former
                     Times
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     the
                  
                   Subjects
                   
                     of
                     any
                     other
                  
                   Prince
                   or
                   State
                   
                     do
                     now
                     enjoy
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     another
                  
                   League
                   
                     upon
                     a
                  
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Commerce
                   with
                   Spain
                   ,
                   
                     whereby
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     only
                     a
                  
                   Cessation
                   
                     and
                     giving
                     up
                     to
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     of
                     all
                     their
                     Pretensions
                     to
                  
                   Jamaica
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     other
                  
                   Islands
                   and
                   Countries
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   West
                   Indies
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Possession
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     or
                     his
                  
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     with
                     all
                     ,
                     free
                     Liberty
                     is
                     given
                     to
                     his
                  
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     enter
                     their
                  
                   Ports
                   for
                   Victuals
                   and
                   Water
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     safety
                     of
                  
                   Harbour
                   and
                   Return
                   ,
                   if
                   Storm
                   
                     or
                     other
                  
                   Accidents
                   
                     bring
                     them
                     thither
                  
                   ;
                   Priviledges
                   
                     which
                     were
                     never
                     before
                     granted
                     by
                     them
                     to
                     the
                  
                   English
                   
                     or
                     any
                     Others
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Not
                     to
                     mention
                     the
                  
                   Leagues
                   
                     formerly
                     made
                     with
                  
                   Sweden
                   and
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Advantages
                   
                     which
                     we
                     enjoy
                     thereby
                     ;
                     nor
                     those
                  
                   Treaties
                   
                     now
                     depending
                     between
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   and
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   States
                   
                     of
                     tbe
                  
                   United
                   Provinces
                   touching
                   Commerce
                   ,
                   
                     wherein
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     will
                     have
                     a
                     singular
                     regard
                  
                   
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Honour
                   
                     of
                     this
                  
                   Nation
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     also
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Trade
                   
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     never
                     was
                     greater
                     than
                     now
                     it
                     is
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     Almost
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Princes
                   in
                   Europe
                   
                     do
                     seek
                     his
                  
                   Majesties
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     acknowledging
                     they
                     cannot
                  
                   Secure
                   ,
                   
                     much
                     less
                  
                   Improve
                   
                     their
                     present
                     condition
                     without
                     it
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   is
                   confident
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   contented
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   advantages
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   procure
                   hereby
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   nay
                   even
                   to
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Repose
                   and
                   Quiet
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   
                     That
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     content
                     abroad
                     to
                     see
                     your
                     Neighbours
                  
                   strengthening
                   themselves
                   in
                   Shipping
                   ,
                   
                     so
                     much
                     more
                     than
                     they
                     were
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     Home
                     to
                     see
                     the
                  
                   Government
                   
                     strugling
                     every
                     year
                     with
                  
                   Difficulties
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     keep
                     up
                     our
                  
                   Navies
                   
                     equal
                     with
                     theirs
                     .
                     He
                     findes
                     that
                     by
                     his
                  
                   Accounts
                   
                     from
                     the
                     year
                  
                   1660
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Late
                   War
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     ordinary
                     Charge
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Fleet
                   Communibus
                   annis
                   ,
                   
                     came
                     to
                     about
                  
                   500000
                   
                     l.
                     a
                     year
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     cannot
                     be
                     supported
                     with
                     less
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     If
                     that
                     particular
                     alone
                     take
                     up
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     add
                     to
                     it
                     the
                     other
                     constant
                  
                   Charges
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Government
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Revenue
                   
                     (
                     although
                     the
                  
                   Commissioners
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Treasury
                   
                     have
                     mannag'd
                     it
                     with
                     all
                     imaginable
                  
                   Thrift
                   )
                   
                     will
                     in
                     no
                     degree
                     suffice
                     to
                     take
                     of
                     the
                     Debts
                     due
                     upon
                  
                   Interest
                   ,
                   
                     much
                     less
                     give
                     him
                     a
                  
                   Fonds
                   
                     for
                     the
                     fitting
                     out
                     of
                     this
                  
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     by
                     common
                     Estimation
                     thereof
                  
                   
                   
                     cannot
                     cost
                     less
                     than
                  
                   800000
                   
                     l.
                     His
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     in
                     his
                     most
                     gracious
                  
                   Speech
                   ,
                   
                     hath
                     expressed
                     the
                     great
                     sence
                     he
                     hath
                     of
                     your
                     zeal
                     and
                     affection
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     he
                     will
                     ever
                     retain
                     a
                     grateful
                     memory
                     of
                     your
                     former
                     readiness
                     to
                     supply
                     him
                     in
                     all
                     Exigencies
                     ,
                     so
                     he
                     doth
                     with
                     particular
                     thanks
                     acknowledge
                  
                   your
                   frank
                   and
                   chearfull
                   Gift
                   of
                   the
                   New
                   Duty
                   upon
                   Wines
                   ,
                   at
                   your
                   last
                   Meeting
                   :
                   
                     But
                     the
                     same
                     is
                     likely
                     to
                     fall
                     very
                     short
                     in
                     value
                     of
                     what
                     it
                     was
                     conceived
                     to
                     be
                     worth
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     it
                     have
                     answered
                     expectation
                     ,
                     yet
                     far
                     too
                     short
                     to
                     ease
                     and
                     help
                     him
                     upon
                     these
                     Occasions
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     such
                     a
                     Supply
                     as
                     may
                     enable
                     him
                     to
                     take
                     off
                     his
                  
                   Debts
                   upon
                   Interest
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   set
                   out
                   this
                   Fleet
                   against
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   
                     is
                     that
                     which
                     he
                     desires
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     recommends
                     it
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     which
                     concerns
                     the
                  
                   Honour
                   and
                   Support
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Government
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Wellfare
                   and
                   Safety
                   
                     of
                     your
                  
                   Selves
                   
                     and
                     the
                     whole
                  
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     may
                     perceive
                     by
                     what
                     his
                  
                   Majesty
                   
                     hath
                     already
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     holds
                     it
                     requisite
                     that
                     an
                  
                   End
                   
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     this
                  
                   Meeting
                   before
                   Christmas
                   .
                   
                     It
                     is
                     so
                     not
                     only
                     in
                     reference
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Preparation
                   
                     for
                     his
                  
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     must
                     be
                     in
                     readiness
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Spring
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     also
                     to
                     the
                     Season
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Year
                   .
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     time
                     when
                     you
                     would
                     be
                     willing
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     your
                     Countries
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Neighbours
                     would
                     be
                     glad
                     to
                     see
                     you
                     there
                     ,
                     and
                     partake
                     of
                     your
                  
                   Hospitality
                   and
                   Charity
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     you
                  
                   
                   
                     thereby
                     endear
                     your selves
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     up
                     that
                  
                   Interest
                   and
                   Power
                   
                     among
                     them
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     necessary
                     for
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     your
                  
                   King
                   and
                   Country
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     a
                  
                   Recesse
                   
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     leaving
                     your
                     business
                  
                   unfinished
                   
                     till
                     your
                  
                   Return
                   ,
                   
                     cannot
                     either
                     be
                  
                   convenient
                   
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     or
                  
                   suitable
                   
                     to
                     the
                     condition
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Majesties
                   Affaires
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     requires
                     your
                  
                   Speedy
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     well
                     as
                  
                   Affectionate
                   Consideration
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           There
           needed
           not
           so
           larg
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           pass
           ,
           present
           and
           future
           Leagues
           and
           Treaties
           ,
           for
           even
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           sounded
           so
           well
           (
           being
           besides
           so
           considerable
           a
           Port
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           upon
           the
           Mediterranean
           (
           another
           remote
           word
           of
           much
           efficacie
           )
           and
           opeing
           moreover
           a
           passage
           to
           a
           rich
           part
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           a
           part
           of
           
             Germany
             ,
             &c.
          
           )
           that
           it
           alone
           would
           have
           sufficed
           to
           charm
           the
           more
           ready
           Votes
           of
           the
           Commons
           into
           a
           supply
           ,
           and
           to
           justifie
           the
           Necessity
           of
           it
           in
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           But
           indeed
           the
           making
           of
           that
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           was
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           good
           a
           report
           and
           so
           generally
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           hook
           in
           the
           French
           nostrils
           ,
           that
           this
           Parliament
           (
           who
           are
           used
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           War
           or
           Peace
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           pay
           for
           it
           )
           could
           not
           have
           desired
           a
           fairer
           pretence
           to
           colour
           their
           liberality
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           after
           all
           the
           immense
           summs
           lavished
           in
           the
           former
           War
           with
           Holland
           ,
           they
           had
           but
           in
           April
           last
           ,
           167●…
           ,
           given
           the
           Additional
           Duty
           upon
           Wines
           for
           8
           years
           ;
           amounting
           to
           560000
           and
           confirmed
           the
           sale
           of
           the
           
             Fee
             Farm
             Rents
          
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           lesse
           their
           gift
           ,
           being
           a
           part
           of
           the
           publick
           Revenue
           ,
           to
           the
           value
           of
           180000l
           .
           Yet
           upon
           the
           telling
           of
           this
           Storie
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Keeper
          
           ,
           they
           could
           no
           longer
           hold
           but
           gave
           with
           both
           hands
           now
           again
           a
           Subsidy
           of
           1s
           .
           in
           the
           pound
           to
           the
           real
           value
           of
           all
           Lands
           ,
           and
           other
           Estates
           proportionably
           ,
           with
           several
           more
           beneficial
           Clauses
           into
           the
           bargaine
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           24
           of
           June
           1671
           ,
           and
           expire
           the
           24
           of
           June
           1672.
           
           Together
           with
           this
           ,
           they
           granted
           the
           
             Additional
             Excise
          
           upon
           
             Beer
             ,
             Ale
             ,
             &c.
          
           for
           six
           years
           ,
           to
           reckon
           from
           the
           same
           24th
           of
           June
           1671.
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           
             Lavv
             Bill
          
           commencing
           from
           the
           first
           of
           May
           1671
           ,
           and
           at
           nine
           yeares
           end
           to
           determine
           .
           These
           three
           Bills
           summed
           up
           therefore
           cannot
           be
           estimated
           at
           lesse
           than
           two
           millions
           and
           an
           half
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           for
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           here
           was
           ,
           also
           Tripple-Supply
           ,
           and
           the
           Subject
           had
           now
           all
           reason
           to
           beleive
           that
           this
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           fixed
           at
           first
           by
           the
           
             Publick
             Interest
             ,
             Safety
          
           and
           Honour
           (
           yet
           ,
           should
           any
           of
           those
           give
           way
           )
           was
           
           by
           these
           
             Three
             Grants
          
           ,
           as
           with
           three
           
             Golden
             Nailes
          
           ,
           sufficiently
           clenched
           and
           reivetted
           .
           But
           now
           therefore
           was
           the
           most
           proper
           time
           and
           occasion
           for
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           I
           have
           before
           described
           ,
           to
           give
           demonstration
           of
           their
           fidelitie
           to
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           and
           by
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           all
           these
           obligations
           to
           their
           King
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           other
           Princes
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           expense
           of
           all
           this
           Treasure
           given
           to
           contrarie
           uses
           ,
           to
           recommend
           themselves
           more
           meritoriously
           to
           his
           patronage
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           having
           once
           given
           this
           Mony
           ,
           were
           in
           consequence
           Prorogued
           ,
           and
           met
           not
           again
           till
           the
           4th
           of
           February
           1672
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           a
           competent
           scope
           for
           so
           great
           a
           work
           as
           was
           desined
           ,
           and
           the
           Architects
           of
           our
           Ruine
           might
           be
           so
           long
           free
           from
           their
           busie
           and
           odious
           inspection
           till
           it
           were
           finished
           .
           Henceforward
           ,
           all
           the
           former
           applications
           made
           by
           his
           Majesty
           to
           induce
           Forraine
           Princes
           into
           the
           Guaranty
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ceased
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           who
           desired
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           it
           ,
           were
           here
           refused
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Loraine
           ,
           who
           had
           alwaies
           been
           a
           true
           Freind
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           affection
           to
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           had
           incurred
           the
           
             French
             Kings
          
           displeasure
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           whole
           Territorie
           ,
           seised
           in
           the
           year
           1669
           ,
           against
           all
           Laws
           not
           only
           of
           Peace
           but
           Hostility
           ,
           yet
           was
           by
           means
           of
           these
           men
           rejected
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           no
           Intrest
           in
           the
           Alliance
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           sacrificed
           .
           Nay
           even
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           his
           Majesty
           the
           Honour
           to
           address
           voluntarily
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           himself
           might
           be
           received
           into
           that
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           prevail
           but
           was
           turned
           off
           with
           blind
           Reason
           ,
           and
           most
           srivolous
           Excuses
           .
           So
           farre
           was
           it
           now
           from
           fortifying
           the
           Alliance
           by
           the
           Accession
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Goventry
          
           went
           now
           to
           Svveden
           expresly
           ,
           as
           he
           affirmed
           at
           his
           departure
           hence
           ,
           to
           dissolve
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           .
           And
           he
           did
           so
           much
           towards
           it
           ,
           cooperating
           in
           that
           Court
           with
           the
           French
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           Svveden
           never
           (
           after
           it
           came
           to
           a
           Rupture
           )
           did
           assist
           or
           prosecute
           effectually
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           
           Alliance
           ,
           but
           only
           arming
           it self
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           Leagues
           did
           first
           ,
           under
           a
           disguised
           Mediation
           ,
           Act
           the
           
             French
             Interest
          
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           threw
           off
           the
           Vizard
           ,
           and
           drew
           the
           Sword
           in
           their
           Quarrel
           .
           Which
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           sad
           reflexion
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Embassy
           at
           Breda
           ,
           had
           been
           so
           happy
           an
           Instrument
           to
           end
           the
           first
           unfortunate
           War
           with
           Holland
           ,
           should
           now
           be
           made
           the
           Toole
           of
           a
           second
           ,
           and
           of
           breaking
           that
           threefold
           Cord
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           and
           all
           Christendom
           was
           fastned
           .
           And
           ,
           what
           renders
           it
           more
           wretched
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           better
           than
           He
           understood
           both
           the
           Theory
           and
           Practick
           of
           Honour
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           cold
           in
           so
           eminent
           an
           Instance
           ,
           forget
           it
           .
           All
           which
           can
           be
           said
           in
           his
           excuse
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           upon
           his
           return
           he
           was
           for
           this
           service
           made
           Secretary
           of
           State
           (
           as
           if
           to
           have
           remained
           the
           same
           
             Honest
             Gentleman
          
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           more
           necessary
           and
           lesse
           dishonourable
           )
           Sir
           
             William
             Lockyard
          
           and
           several
           others
           were
           dispatched
           to
           other
           Courts
           upon
           the
           like
           errand
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           were
           thus
           farre
           well
           disposed
           here
           toward
           a
           War
           with
           Holland
           :
           only
           all
           this
           while
           there
           wanted
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           and
           to
           pick
           one
           required
           much
           invention
           .
           For
           the
           Ducth
           although
           there
           was
           a
           
             si
             quis
          
           to
           find
           out
           complaints
           ,
           and
           our
           
             East
             India
          
           Company
           was
           summoned
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           object
           against
           them
           ,
           had
           so
           punctually
           complyed
           with
           all
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Peace
           at
           Breda
           ,
           and
           observed
           his
           Majesty
           with
           such
           respect
           (
           and
           in
           paying
           the
           due
           Honour
           of
           the
           Flagg
           particulary
           as
           it
           was
           agreed
           in
           the
           19th
           .
           Article
           )
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           alleadged
           :
           and
           as
           to
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           their
           Fleet
           was
           then
           out
           ,
           riding
           near
           their
           own
           Coasts
           ,
           in
           prosecuting
           of
           the
           ends
           of
           that
           Treaty
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           to
           try
           a
           new
           experiment
           and
           to
           make
           a
           Case
           which
           had
           never
           before
           happened
           or
           been
           imagined
           ,
           a
           sorry
           Yatch
           ,
           but
           bearing
           the
           
             English
             Jack
          
           ,
           in
           August
           1671.
           
           Sailes
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           Fleet
           ,
           singled
           out
           the
           Admyral
           ,
           shooting
           twice
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           sharpe
           upon
           him
           .
           Which
           must
           sure
           have
           appeared
           as
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           unnatural
           as
           for
           a
           Larke
           to
           dare
           the
           Hobby
           .
           
           Neverthelesse
           their
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           in
           diference
           to
           his
           Majestys
           Colours
           ,
           and
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           Amity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           payed
           our
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Yatch
           a
           visit
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           reason
           ;
           and
           learning
           that
           it
           was
           because
           he
           and
           his
           whole
           Fleet
           had
           failed
           to
           strike
           Saile
           to
           his
           small-craft
           ,
           the
           
             Dutch
             Commander
          
           civilly
           excused
           it
           as
           a
           matter
           of
           the
           first
           instance
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           he
           could
           have
           no
           Instructions
           ,
           therefore
           proper
           to
           be
           referred
           to
           their
           Masters
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           .
           The
           Yatch
           having
           thus
           acquitted
           it self
           ,
           returned
           ,
           fraught
           with
           the
           Quarrel
           she
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           for
           several
           months
           passed
           over
           here
           in
           silence
           without
           any
           Complaint
           or
           demand
           of
           satisfaction
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           improved
           afterwards
           when
           occasion
           grew
           riper
           .
           Forthere
           was
           yet
           one
           thing
           more
           to
           be
           done
           at
           home
           to
           make
           us
           more
           capable
           of
           what
           was
           shortly
           after
           to
           be
           executed
           on
           our
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           The
           Exohequer
           had
           now
           for
           some
           years
           by
           excessive
           gain
           decoy'd
           in
           the
           wealthy
           Goldsmiths
           ,
           and
           they
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           by
           due
           payment
           of
           Interest
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           was
           run
           (
           upon
           what
           account
           I
           know
           not
           )
           into
           debt
           of
           above
           two
           Millions
           :
           which
           served
           for
           one
           of
           the
           pretences
           in
           my
           Lord
           
             Keepers
             Speech
          
           above
           recited
           ,
           to
           demand
           and
           grant
           the
           late
           Supplies
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           sufficed
           for
           that
           work
           ,
           with
           peace
           and
           any
           tolerable
           good
           husbandry
           .
           But
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           perfidious
           to
           apply
           them
           to
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Purposes
           declared
           )
           it
           was
           instead
           of
           payment
           privately
           resolved
           to
           shut
           up
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           least
           any
           part
           of
           the
           money
           should
           be
           legally
           expended
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           might
           be
           appropriate
           to
           the
           Holy
           War
           in
           project
           ,
           and
           those
           further
           pious
           uses
           to
           which
           the
           Conspirators
           had
           dedicated
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           affair
           was
           carried
           on
           with
           all
           the
           secresy
           of
           so
           great
           Statesmen
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           by
           venting
           it
           unseasonably
           spoile
           the
           wit
           and
           malice
           of
           the
           business
           .
           So
           that
           all
           on
           the
           suddain
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           of
           January
           1671
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           astonishment
           ,
           ruine
           and
           despaire
           of
           so
           many
           interested
           persons
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           by
           so
           Arbitrary
           a
           
           Fact
           ,
           the
           Proclamation
           issued
           whereby
           the
           Crown
           ,
           amid'st
           the
           confluence
           of
           so
           vast
           Aides
           and
           Revenue
           ,
           published
           it self
           Bankrupt
           ,
           made
           prize
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           broke
           all
           Faith
           and
           contract
           at
           home
           in
           order
           to
           the
           breaking
           of
           them
           abroad
           with
           more
           advantage
           .
        
         
           There
           remained
           nothing
           now
           but
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           after
           this
           exploit
           upon
           our
           own
           Countrymen
           ,
           should
           manifest
           their
           impartiallity
           to
           Forainers
           ,
           and
           avoid
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           reproach
           of
           Injustice
           by
           their
           equality
           in
           the
           distribution
           .
           They
           had
           now
           started
           the
           dispute
           about
           the
           Flag
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Yatch
           ,
           and
           begun
           the
           discourse
           of
           Surinam
           ,
           and
           somwhat
           of
           Pictures
           and
           Medalls
           ,
           but
           they
           handled
           these
           matters
           so
           nicely
           as
           men
           not
           lesse
           afraid
           of
           receiving
           all
           satisfaction
           therein
           from
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           then
           of
           giving
           them
           any
           umbrage
           of
           arming
           against
           them
           upon
           those
           pretenses
           .
           The
           Dutch
           therefore
           ,
           not
           being
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           of
           any
           provocation
           given
           to
           England
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           readinesse
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           been
           any
           ,
           to
           repair
           it
           ,
           and
           relying
           upon
           that
           faith
           of
           Treatyes
           and
           Alliances
           with
           us
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           thought
           sufficient
           security
           ,
           not
           only
           amongst
           Christians
           but
           even
           with
           Infidels
           ,
           pursued
           their
           Traffick
           and
           Navigation
           thorow
           our
           Seas
           without
           the
           least
           suspicion
           .
           And
           accordingly
           a
           great
           and
           rich
           Fleet
           of
           Merchantmen
           from
           Smyrna
           and
           Spain
           ,
           were
           on
           their
           Voyage
           homeward
           near
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           under
           a
           small
           Convoy
           of
           five
           or
           six
           of
           their
           Men
           of
           War.
           This
           was
           the
           Fleet
           in
           contemplation
           of
           which
           the
           (
           conspirators
           had
           so
           long
           deferred
           the
           War
           to
           plunder
           them
           in
           peace
           ;
           the
           wealth
           of
           this
           was
           that
           which
           by
           its
           weight
           turned
           the
           Ballance
           of
           all
           Publick
           Justice
           and
           Honour
           ;
           with
           this
           Treasure
           they
           imagined
           themselves
           in
           stock
           for
           all
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           which
           they
           were
           capable
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           never
           ,
           after
           this
           addition
           ,
           stand
           in
           need
           again
           or
           fear
           of
           a
           Parliament
           .
           Therefore
           they
           had
           with
           great
           stilnesse
           and
           expidition
           equipped
           early
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Kings
           Ships
           as
           might
           without
           jealousy
           of
           the
           number
           ,
           yet
           be
           of
           competent
           
           strength
           for
           the
           intended
           action
           ,
           but
           if
           any
           thing
           should
           chance
           to
           be
           wanting
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           abundantly
           supplyed
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Commander
           .
           For
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Holmes
          
           had
           with
           the
           like
           number
           of
           Ships
           in
           the
           year
           1661
           ,
           even
           so
           timely
           ,
           commenced
           the
           first
           Hostility
           against
           Holand
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ;
           seizing
           upon
           
             Cape
             Verde
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           the
           Dutch-Forts
           on
           the
           Coast
           of
           Guiny
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           
             Nevv
             Nether-lands
          
           ,
           with
           great
           success
           :
           in
           defence
           of
           which
           Conquests
           ,
           the
           English
           undertook
           ,
           1665
           ,
           the
           first
           War
           against
           Holand
           .
           And
           in
           that
           same
           War
           ,
           he
           with
           a
           proportionable
           Squadron
           signalized
           himself
           by
           burning
           the
           Dutch
           Ships
           and
           Village
           of
           Brandaris
           at
           Schelling
           ,
           which
           was
           unfortunately
           revenged
           upon
           us
           at
           Chatham
           .
           So
           that
           he
           was
           pitched
           upon
           as
           the
           person
           for
           understanding
           ,
           experience
           and
           courage
           ,
           fittest
           for
           a
           design
           of
           this
           or
           any
           higher
           nature
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           14th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           1672.
           as
           they
           sailed
           on
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           72
           Vessells
           in
           all
           ,
           whereof
           six
           the
           Convoy
           ;
           near
           our
           Coast
           ,
           he
           fell
           in
           upon
           them
           with
           his
           accustomed
           bravery
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           have
           failed
           of
           giving
           a
           good
           account
           of
           them
           ,
           would
           he
           but
           have
           joyned
           fortunes
           ,
           Sr.
           
             Edvvard
             Spraggs
          
           Asistance
           to
           his
           own
           Conduct
           :
           For
           Sr.
           Edvvard
           was
           in
           sight
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           and
           Captaine
           Legg
           making
           saile
           towards
           him
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           design
           ,
           till
           called
           back
           by
           a
           Gun
           from
           his
           Admirall
           ,
           of
           which
           severall
           persons
           have
           had
           their
           conjectures
           .
           Possibly
           Sr.
           
             Robert
             Holmes
          
           ,
           considering
           that
           
             Sr.
             Edvvard
          
           had
           sailed
           all
           along
           in
           consort
           with
           the
           Ducth
           in
           their
           voyage
           ,
           and
           did
           but
           now
           return
           from
           bringing
           the
           Pirates
           of
           Algier
           to
           reason
           ,
           thought
           him
           not
           so
           proper
           to
           ingage
           in
           this
           enterprise
           before
           he
           understood
           it
           better
           .
           But
           it
           is
           rather
           beleived
           to
           have
           proceeded
           partly
           from
           that
           Jealousy
           (
           which
           is
           usuall
           to
           marshal
           spirits
           ,
           like
           
             Sr.
             Roberts
          
           )
           of
           admitting
           a
           Companion
           to
           share
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Spoile
           of
           Honour
           or
           Profit
           ;
           and
           partly
           out
           of
           too
           strict
           a
           regard
           to
           preserve
           the
           secret
           of
           his
           Commission
           .
           However
           ,
           by
           this
           meanes
           the
           whole
           affair
           miscarried
           .
           For
           the
           Merchant
           
           Men
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           little
           Convoy
           did
           so
           bestir
           them
           ,
           that
           Sir
           Robert
           ,
           although
           he
           shifted
           his
           Ship
           ,
           fell
           foul
           on
           his
           best
           Friends
           ,
           and
           did
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           ,
           unless
           he
           could
           have
           multiplied
           himself
           ,
           and
           been
           every
           where
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           give
           it
           over
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Prize
           that
           was
           gotten
           ,
           sufficed
           not
           to
           pay
           the
           Chirurgeons
           and
           Carpenters
           .
        
         
           To
           descend
           to
           the
           very
           bottom
           of
           their
           hellish
           Conspiracy
           ,
           there
           was
           yet
           one
           step
           more
           ;
           that
           of
           Religion
           .
           For
           so
           pious
           and
           just
           an
           Action
           as
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Holmes
          
           was
           imployed
           upon
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           better
           accompanied
           than
           by
           the
           Declaration
           of
           
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
          
           (
           unless
           they
           should
           have
           expected
           till
           he
           had
           found
           that
           pretious
           Commodity
           in
           plundering
           the
           Hoale
           of
           some
           Amsterdam
           Fly-boat
           )
           Accordingly
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           trying
           his
           Fortune
           in
           Battle
           with
           the
           Smyrna
           Merchant-Men
           ,
           on
           the
           thirteenth
           and
           fourteenth
           of
           
             Marcb
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             seventy
             tvvo
             ,
          
           the
           Indulgence
           was
           Printing
           off
           here
           in
           all
           haste
           ,
           and
           was
           Published
           on
           the
           fifteenth
           ,
           as
           a
           more
           proper
           means
           than
           Fasting
           and
           Prayer
           for
           propitiating
           Heaven
           to
           give
           Success
           to
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           War
           that
           must
           second
           it
           .
        
         
           Hereby
           ,
           all
           the
           Penal
           Lavvs
           against
           Papists
           ,
           for
           which
           former
           Parliaments
           had
           given
           so
           many
           Supplies
           ,
           and
           against
           Nonconformists
           ,
           for
           which
           this
           Parliament
           had
           payd
           more
           largly
           ,
           were
           at
           one
           Instant
           Suspended
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           defraud
           the
           Nation
           of
           all
           that
           Religion
           which
           they
           had
           so
           dearly
           purchased
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           they
           ought
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           Bargain
           being
           broke
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           re-imbursed
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           a
           measure
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           those
           things
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           indeed
           to
           the
           great
           reproach
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           has
           for
           so
           many
           Ages
           been
           able
           or
           willing
           to
           find
           out
           the
           due
           temper
           of
           Government
           in
           Divine
           Matters
           .
           For
           it
           appears
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           ,
           that
           men
           ought
           to
           enjoy
           the
           same
           Propriety
           and
           Protection
           in
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           in
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Estates
           :
           But
           that
           to
           take
           away
           these
           in
           Penalty
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           is
           meerly
           a
           more
           Legal
           
           and
           Gentile
           way
           of
           Padding
           upon
           the
           Road
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           only
           for
           want
           of
           Money
           and
           for
           want
           of
           Religion
           that
           men
           take
           those
           desperate
           Courses
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           denied
           that
           the
           
             Original
             Lavv
          
           upon
           which
           Christianity
           at
           the
           first
           was
           founded
           ,
           does
           indeed
           expresly
           provide
           against
           all
           such
           severity
           .
           And
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Humility
           ,
           Meekness
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Forbearance
           and
           Patience
           which
           were
           part
           of
           that
           excellent
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           at
           last
           the
           Universal
           Religion
           ,
           and
           can
           no
           more
           by
           any
           other
           meanes
           be
           preserved
           ,
           than
           it
           is
           possible
           for
           another
           Soul
           to
           animate
           the
           same
           Body
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           with
           shame
           be
           it
           spoken
           ,
           the
           Spartans
           obliging
           themselves
           to
           Lycargus
           his
           Laws
           ,
           till
           he
           should
           come
           back
           again
           ,
           continued
           under
           his
           most
           rigid
           Discipline
           ,
           above
           twice
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Christians
           did
           endure
           under
           the
           gentelest
           of
           all
           Institutions
           ,
           though
           with
           far
           more
           certainty
           expecting
           the
           return
           of
           their
           
             Divine
             Legislater
          
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           is
           no
           great
           Adventure
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           World
           was
           better
           ordered
           under
           the
           Antient
           Monarchies
           and
           Commonvvealths
           ,
           that
           the
           number
           of
           Virtuous
           men
           was
           then
           greater
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Christians
           found
           fairer
           quarter
           under
           those
           ,
           than
           among
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           hath
           there
           any
           advantage
           acrued
           unto
           mankind
           from
           that
           most
           perfect
           and
           practical
           Moddel
           of
           
             Humane
             Society
          
           ,
           except
           the
           Speculation
           of
           a
           better
           way
           to
           future
           Happiness
           ,
           concerning
           which
           the
           very
           Guides
           disagree
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           few
           that
           follow
           ,
           it
           will
           suffer
           no
           man
           to
           pass
           without
           paying
           at
           their
           Turn-pikes
           .
           All
           which
           had
           proceeded
           from
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           that
           men
           in
           stead
           of
           squaring
           their
           Governments
           by
           the
           Rule
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           have
           shaped
           Christianity
           by
           the
           Measures
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           have
           reduced
           that
           streight
           Line
           by
           the
           crooked
           ,
           and
           bungling
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           things
           together
           ,
           have
           been
           alwayes
           hacking
           and
           hewing
           one
           another
           ,
           to
           frame
           an
           irregular
           Figure
           of
           Political
           Incongruity
           .
        
         
           For
           wheresoever
           either
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           or
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           or
           
           the
           People
           could
           gratify
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           their
           Profit
           ,
           or
           their
           Phanfie
           by
           a
           Text
           improved
           or
           misapplied
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           use
           of
           though
           against
           the
           consent
           sense
           and
           immutable
           precepts
           of
           Scipture
           ,
           and
           because
           Obedience
           for
           Conscience
           sake
           was
           there
           prescribed
           ,
           the
           lesse
           Conscience
           did
           men
           make
           in
           Commanding
           ;
           so
           that
           several
           Nations
           have
           little
           else
           to
           shew
           for
           their
           Christiainity
           (
           which
           requires
           Instruction
           only
           and
           Example
           )
           but
           a
           pracell
           of
           sever
           Laws
           concerning
           Opinion
           or
           about
           the
           Modes
           of
           Worship
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Power
           of
           Religion
           as
           over
           it
           .
           Neverthelesse
           because
           Mankind
           must
           be
           governed
           some
           way
           and
           be
           held
           up
           to
           one
           Law
           or
           other
           ,
           either
           of
           Christs
           or
           their
           own
           making
           ,
           the
           vigour
           of
           such
           humane
           Constitutions
           is
           to
           be
           preserved
           untill
           the
           same
           Authority
           shall
           upon
           better
           reason
           revoke
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           no
           private
           man
           may
           without
           the
           guilt
           of
           Sedition
           or
           Rebellion
           resist
           ,
           so
           neither
           by
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           English
           Foundation
           can
           any
           Publick
           Person
           suspend
           them
           without
           committing
           an
           Errour
           which
           is
           not
           the
           lesse
           for
           wanting
           a
           legall
           name
           to
           expresse
           it
           .
           But
           it
           was
           the
           Master-peice
           therefore
           of
           boldnesse
           and
           contrivance
           in
           these
           Conspiratours
           to
           issue
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           say
           wherein
           they
           took
           the
           greater
           felicity
           ,
           whither
           in
           suspending
           hereby
           all
           the
           Statutes
           against
           Popery
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           thence
           forward
           passe
           like
           current
           money
           over
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           dare
           to
           refuse
           it
           ,
           or
           whether
           gaining
           by
           this
           a
           President
           to
           suspend
           as
           well
           all
           other
           Laws
           that
           respect
           the
           Subjects
           Propriety
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           power
           to
           abrogate
           and
           at
           last
           inact
           what
           they
           pleased
           ,
           till
           there
           should
           be
           no
           further
           use
           for
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           
             People
             in
             Parliament
          
           .
        
         
           Having
           been
           thus
           true
           to
           their
           great
           designe
           and
           made
           so
           considerable
           a
           progresse
           ,
           they
           advanced
           with
           all
           expedition
           .
           It
           was
           now
           high
           time
           to
           Declare
           the
           War
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           begun
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           by
           a
           Manifesto
           of
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           March
           1672
           ,
           the
           pretended
           Causes
           were
           made
           publich
           
           which
           were
           ,
           The
           not
           having
           Vailed
           Bonnet
           to
           the
           English
           Yatch
           :
           though
           the
           Duch
           had
           all
           along
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           and
           here
           as
           carefully
           endevoured
           to
           give
           ,
           as
           the
           
             English
             Minestrs
          
           to
           avoid
           the
           receiving
           of
           all
           satisfaction
           ,
           or
           letting
           them
           understand
           what
           would
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Council
           Clock
           was
           on
           purpose
           set
           forward
           lest
           ,
           their
           utmost
           Compliance
           in
           the
           Flag
           at
           the
           hour
           appointed
           ,
           should
           prevent
           the
           Declaration
           of
           War
           by
           some
           minuts
           .
           The
           detaining
           of
           some
           few
           English
           families
           (
           by
           their
           own
           Consent
           )
           in
           Surynam
           after
           the
           Dominion
           of
           it
           was
           by
           Treaty
           surrendred
           up
           to
           the
           Hollander
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           had
           likewise
           constantly
           yielded
           to
           the
           unreasonable
           demands
           that
           were
           from
           one
           time
           to
           another
           extended
           from
           hence
           to
           make
           the
           thing
           impracticable
           ,
           till
           even
           Banister
           himself
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           imployed
           as
           the
           Agent
           and
           Contriver
           of
           this
           misunderstanding
           ,
           could
           not
           at
           the
           last
           forbear
           to
           cry
           shame
           of
           it
           .
           And
           moreover
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           Dutch
           iniquity
           ,
           they
           are
           accused
           of
           Pillars
           ,
           Medalls
           ,
           and
           Pictures
           :
           a
           Poet
           indeed
           ,
           by
           a
           dash
           of
           his
           Pen
           ,
           having
           once
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           a
           Warre
           against
           Poland
           ;
           but
           this
           certainely
           was
           the
           first
           time
           that
           ever
           a
           Painter
           could
           by
           a
           stroke
           of
           his
           Pencill
           occasion
           the
           Breach
           of
           a
           Treaty
           .
           But
           considering
           the
           weaknesse
           and
           invalidity
           of
           those
           other
           allegations
           ,
           these
           indeed
           were
           not
           unnecessary
           ,
           the
           Pillars
           to
           adde
           strength
           ,
           the
           Meddalls
           Weight
           ,
           and
           the
           Pictures
           Colour
           to
           their
           Reasons
           .
        
         
           But
           herein
           they
           had
           however
           observed
           Faith
           with
           France
           though
           on
           all
           other
           sides
           broken
           ,
           having
           capitulated
           to
           be
           the
           first
           that
           should
           do
           it
           .
           Which
           as
           it
           was
           no
           small
           peice
           of
           French
           Courtesey
           in
           so
           important
           an
           action
           to
           yield
           the
           English
           the
           Precedence
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           on
           the
           English
           part
           as
           great
           a
           Bravery
           in
           accepting
           to
           be
           the
           formost
           to
           discompose
           the
           State
           of
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           principal
           to
           all
           the
           horrid
           Destruction
           ,
           Devastation
           ,
           Ravage
           and
           Slaughter
           ,
           
           which
           from
           that
           fatal
           seventeenth
           of
           
             March
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             seventy
             tvvo
             ,
          
           has
           to
           this
           very
           day
           continued
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           was
           most
           admirable
           in
           the
           winding
           up
           of
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           was
           to
           behold
           these
           Words
           ,
        
         
           
             
               And
               vvhereas
               vve
               are
               engaged
               by
               a
               Treaty
               to
               support
               the
               Peace
               made
               at
            
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
             ;
             
               We
               do
               finally
               Declare
               ,
               that
               ,
               notvvithstanding
               thé
               Prosecution
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               We
               vvill
               maintain
               the
               true
               intent
               and
               scope
               of
               the
               said
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               in
               all
               Alliances
               ,
               vvhich
               We
               have
               ,
               or
               shall
               make
               in
               the
               progress
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               vve
               have
               ,
               and
               vvill
               take
               care
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               ends
               thereof
               inviolable
               ,
               unless
               provoked
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             had
             by
             that
             Treaty
             of
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             agreed
             to
             acquiess
             in
             their
             former
             Conquests
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
               English
               ,
               Svvede
            
             and
             Hollander
             ,
             were
             reciprocally
             bound
             to
             be
             aiding
             against
             whomsoever
             should
             disturbe
             that
             Regulation
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             League
             Offensive
             and
             Defensive
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             had
             entered
             into
             with
             the
             States
             General
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             )
             all
             which
             was
             by
             this
             Conjunction
             with
             France
             to
             be
             broken
             in
             pieces
             .
             So
             that
             what
             is
             here
             declared
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             reconcileable
             to
             Truth
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             consist
             with
             Possibility
             (
             which
             two
             do
             seldom
             break
             company
             )
             unless
             by
             one
             only
             Expedient
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             by
             this
             new
             League
             with
             France
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             the
             Infractors
             and
             Aggressors
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             (
             and
             with
             Holland
             )
             should
             to
             fulfill
             their
             Obligations
             to
             both
             Parties
             ,
             have
             sheathed
             the
             Sword
             in
             our
             own
             Bowels
             .
          
        
         
           But
           such
           was
           the
           Zeal
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           easily
           transport
           them
           either
           to
           say
           what
           was
           untrue
           ,
           or
           undertake
           what
           was
           impossible
           ,
           for
           the
           French
           Service
           .
        
         
         
           That
           King
           having
           seen
           the
           English
           thus
           engaged
           beyond
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           comes
           now
           into
           the
           War
           according
           to
           agreement
           .
           But
           he
           was
           more
           Generous
           and
           Monarchal
           than
           to
           assign
           Cause
           ,
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           for
           his
           Actions
           .
           He
           therefore
           ,
           on
           the
           27th
           .
           of
           March
           1672
           ,
           publishes
           a
           Declaration
           of
           War
           without
           any
           Reasons
           .
           Only
           ,
           
             The
             ill
             satisfaction
             vvhich
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             of
             the
             Behaviour
             of
             the
             States
             General
             tovvards
             him
             ,
             being
             risen
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             no
             longer
             ,
             vvithout
             diminution
             to
             his
             Glory
             dissemble
             his
             Indignation
             against
             them
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Therefore
             he
             hath
             resolved
             to
             make
             War
             against
             them
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             And
             commands
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             Courir
             sus
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           Hollauders
           ,
           (
           a
           Metaphor
           which
           ,
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           his
           own
           Nation
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           spared
           )
           
             For
             such
             is
             our
             pleasure
          
           .
        
         
           Was
           ever
           in
           any
           Age
           or
           Nation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Sword
           drawn
           upon
           no
           better
           Allegation
           ?
           A
           stile
           so
           far
           from
           being
           
             Most
             Christian
          
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           some
           vain
           French
           Romance
           can
           parallel
           or
           justify
           the
           Expression
           .
           How
           happy
           were
           it
           could
           we
           once
           arrive
           at
           the
           same
           pitch
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           credit
           and
           labour
           had
           been
           saved
           ,
           had
           the
           Compilers
           of
           our
           Declaration
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           mean
           English
           way
           of
           giving
           Reasons
           ,
           contented
           themselves
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Diminution
           of
           the
           
             English
             Honour
          
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           of
           his
           Glory
           !
           But
           nevertheless
           ,
           by
           his
           Embassador
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           gave
           afterwards
           a
           more
           clear
           account
           of
           his
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           not
           undertaken
           this
           War
           ,
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           but
           for
           extirpating
           of
           Heresie
           .
           To
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           That
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           a
           People
           who
           had
           forsaken
           God
           ,
           were
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           good
           Christians
           were
           in
           duty
           bound
           to
           associate
           for
           their
           extiapation
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           pray
           to
           God
           for
           a
           blessing
           upon
           so
           pious
           an
           enterprise
           .
           And
           to
           other
           Popish
           Princes
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           War
           of
           Religion
           and
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Propagation
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Faith.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           second
           Article
           of
           his
           Demands
           afterward
           from
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           express
           words
           contained
           ,
           
             That
             from
          
           
           
             thenceforvvard
             there
             shall
             be
             not
             only
             an
             intire
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             a
             Publick
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Apostolick
             Romane
             Religion
             throughout
             all
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             So
             that
             vvheresoever
             there
             shall
             be
             more
             than
             one-Church
             ,
             another
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             That
             vvhere
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             permitted
             to
             build
             one
             :
             and
             till
             that
             be
             finished
             ,
             to
             exercise
             their
             Divine
             Service
             publickly
             in
             such
             Houses
             as
             they
             shall
             buy
             ,
             or
             hire
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             That
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             or
             each
             Province
             in
             particular
             ,
             shall
             appoint
             a
             reasonable
             Salary
             for
             a
             Curate
             or
             Priest
             in
             each
             of
             the
             said
             Churches
             ,
             out
             of
             such
             Revenues
             as
             have
             formerly
             appertained
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             othervvise
             .
          
           Which
           was
           conformable
           to
           what
           he
           published
           now
           abroad
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           entered
           into
           the
           War
           only
           for
           Gods
           Glory
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           lay
           down
           Armes
           streightwayes
           ,
           would
           the
           Hollanders
           but
           restore
           the
           True
           Worship
           in
           their
           Dominions
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           made
           indeed
           twelve
           Demands
           more
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           devotion
           ,
           the
           Article
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           for
           revoking
           their
           Placaets
           against
           Wine
           ,
           Brandy
           ,
           and
           French
           manufactures
           was
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           tooke
           place
           of
           the
           
             Catholick
             Apostolick
             Romane
             Religion
          
           ,
           Whether
           all
           these
           were
           therefore
           onely
           words
           of
           course
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           held
           or
           let
           lose
           according
           to
           his
           occasions
           ,
           will
           better
           appeare
           when
           we
           shall
           have
           heard
           that
           he
           still
           insists
           upon
           the
           same
           at
           Nimegen
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           although
           deprived
           of
           our
           assistance
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           yet
           agree
           with
           the
           Dutch
           but
           upon
           the
           termes
           of
           restoring
           the
           
             True
             Worship
          
           .
           But
           ,
           whatever
           he
           were
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           the
           English
           were
           sincere
           and
           in
           good
           earnest
           in
           the
           Design
           of
           Popery
           ;
           both
           by
           that
           Declaration
           above
           mentioned
           of
           Indulgence
           to
           the
           Recusants
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Negotiation
           of
           those
           of
           the
           English
           Plenipotentiaryes
           (
           whom
           for
           their
           honour
           I
           name
           not
           )
           that
           being
           in
           that
           year
           sent
           into
           Holland
           pressed
           that
           Article
           among
           the
           rest
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           without
           which
           they
           could
           have
           no
           hope
           of
           Peace
           with
           England
           .
           And
           the
           whole
           processe
           of
           affaires
           will
           manifest
           further
           that
           booth
           here
           and
           there
           it
           was
           all
           of
           a
           piece
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           project
           of
           Religion
           
           and
           the
           same
           threed
           ran
           throw
           the
           Web
           of
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Counsells
           ,
           no
           lesse
           in
           relation
           to
           that
           ,
           then
           unto
           Government
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           issuing
           of
           the
           French
           Kings
           declaration
           and
           the
           sending
           of
           our
           
             English
             Plenipotentiaries
          
           into
           Holland
           be
           involved
           together
           in
           this
           last
           period
           ,
           yet
           the
           difference
           of
           time
           was
           so
           small
           that
           the
           anticipation
           is
           inconsiderable
           .
           For
           having
           declared
           the
           VVarre
           but
           on
           the
           27th
           of
           March
           ,
           1672.
           
           He
           struck
           so
           home
           and
           followed
           his
           blow
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           by
           July
           following
           ,
           it
           seemed
           that
           Holland
           could
           no
           longer
           stand
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           swiftnesse
           and
           force
           of
           his
           motion
           was
           something
           supernatural
           .
           And
           it
           was
           thought
           necessary
           to
           send
           over
           those
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           if
           not
           for
           Interest
           yet
           at
           least
           for
           Curiosity
           .
           But
           it
           is
           easier
           to
           find
           the
           Markes
           than
           Reasons
           of
           some
           mens
           Actions
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           does
           only
           know
           what
           happened
           before
           ,
           and
           what
           after
           ,
           might
           perhaps
           wrong
           them
           by
           searching
           for
           further
           Intelligence
           .
        
         
           So
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Navies
           being
           joyned
           ,
           were
           upon
           the
           Tvventieighth
           of
           
             May
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             seventy
             tvvo
             ,
          
           Attaqued
           in
           
             Soule
             Bay
          
           by
           
             De
             Ruyter
          
           ,
           with
           too
           great
           advantage
           .
           For
           while
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           then
           Admiral
           ,
           did
           all
           that
           could
           be
           expected
           ,
           but
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Estree
          
           ,
           that
           commanded
           the
           French
           ,
           did
           all
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           Our
           
             English
             Vice-Admiral
             ,
             Mountague
          
           ,
           was
           sacrificed
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           Fleet
           so
           mangled
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           occasion
           to
           boast
           of
           Victory
           .
           So
           that
           being
           here
           still
           on
           the
           losing
           hand
           ,
           't
           was
           fit
           some
           body
           should
           look
           to
           the
           Betts
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Water
           ;
           least
           that
           Great
           and
           Lucky
           Gamster
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           won
           all
           there
           ,
           and
           stood
           no
           longer
           in
           need
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           should
           pay
           them
           with
           a
           Quarrel
           for
           his
           Mony
           ,
           and
           their
           ill
           Fortune
           .
           Yet
           were
           they
           not
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           of
           having
           given
           him
           by
           any
           Behaviour
           of
           theirs
           ,
           any
           cause
           of
           Dissatisfaction
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           had
           dealt
           with
           him
           in
           all
           things
           most
           frankly
           ,
           That
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Expressions
           in
           my
           Lord
           Keeper
           Bridgmans
           Speech
           ,
           
           of
           the
           
             Treaty
             betvveen
          
           France
           
             and
             his
             Majesty
             concerning
             Commerce
             ,
             vvherein
             his
             Majesty
             vvill
             have
             a
             singular
             regard
             to
             the
             Honour
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Trade
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
          
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           intollerable
           oppressions
           upon
           the
           
             English
             Traffick
          
           in
           France
           ever
           since
           the
           Kings
           Restauration
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           in
           all
           that
           time
           made
           one
           step
           towards
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Commerce
           or
           Navigation
           with
           him
           ;
           no
           not
           even
           now
           when
           the
           English
           were
           so
           necessary
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           begun
           this
           War
           without
           them
           ,
           and
           might
           probably
           therefore
           in
           this
           conjuncture
           have
           condescended
           to
           some
           equality
           .
           But
           they
           knew
           how
           tender
           that
           King
           was
           on
           that
           point
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           and
           encrease
           the
           Trade
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Diminution
           of
           that
           Beam
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           had
           raised
           his
           Indignation
           .
           The
           Conspirators
           had
           therefore
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           gratify
           him
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           constant
           Maxime
           ,
           to
           burden
           the
           English
           Merchant
           here
           with
           one
           hand
           ,
           while
           the
           French
           should
           load
           them
           no
           less
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           his
           Teritories
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           parity
           of
           Trade
           indeed
           ,
           though
           something
           an
           extravagant
           one
           ,
           but
           the
           best
           that
           could
           be
           hoped
           from
           the
           prudence
           and
           integrity
           of
           our
           States-men
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Merchants
           have
           at
           any
           time
           come
           down
           from
           London
           to
           represent
           their
           grievances
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           seek
           redress
           ,
           or
           offer
           their
           humble
           advi●…e
           ,
           they
           were
           Hector'd
           ,
           Brow-beaten
           ,
           Ridiculed
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           found
           fairer
           audience
           even
           from
           
             Monsieur
             Colbert
          
           .
        
         
           They
           knew
           moreover
           ,
           that
           as
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           so
           they
           had
           more
           obliged
           him
           in
           this
           War.
           That
           except
           the
           irresistable
           bounties
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           in
           their
           own
           particular
           ,
           and
           a
           frugal
           Subsistance-money
           for
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           they
           had
           put
           him
           to
           no
           charges
           ,
           but
           the
           English
           Navy
           Royal
           serv'd
           him
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Privateers
           ,
           No
           Purchase
           ,
           No
           Pay.
           That
           in
           all
           things
           they
           had
           acted
           with
           him
           upon
           the
           most
           abstracted
           Principles
           of
           Generosity
           .
           They
           had
           tyed
           him
           to
           no
           
           terms
           ,
           had
           demanded
           no
           Partition
           of
           Conquests
           ,
           had
           made
           no
           humane
           Condition
           ;
           but
           had
           sold
           all
           to
           him
           for
           those
           two
           Pearls
           of
           price
           ,
           the
           
             True
             Worship
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             True
             Government
          
           :
           Which
           disinteressed
           proceeding
           of
           theirs
           ,
           though
           suited
           to
           Forraine
           Magnanimity
           ,
           yet
           ,
           should
           we
           still
           lose
           at
           Sea
           ,
           as
           we
           had
           hitherto
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Conquer
           all
           at
           Land
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           prospect
           ,
           might
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           breed
           some
           difficulty
           in
           answering
           for
           it
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           :
           However
           this
           were
           ,
           it
           had
           so
           hapned
           before
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           that
           ,
           whereas
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           all
           that
           brought
           applycations
           from
           Holland
           were
           treated
           as
           Spies
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           till
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           should
           signify
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           he
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           without
           any
           communication
           here
           ,
           had
           received
           Addresses
           from
           the
           
             Dutch
             Plenipotentiaries
          
           ,
           and
           given
           in
           to
           them
           the
           sum
           of
           his
           Demands
           (
           not
           once
           mentioning
           his
           Majesty
           or
           his
           Interest
           ,
           which
           indeed
           he
           could
           not
           have
           done
           unless
           for
           mockery
           ,
           having
           demanded
           all
           for
           himself
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           no
           place
           left
           to
           have
           made
           the
           English
           any
           satisfaction
           )
           and
           the
           French
           Ministers
           therefore
           did
           very
           candidly
           acquaint
           those
           of
           Holland
           ,
           that
           ,
           upon
           their
           accepting
           those
           Articles
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           a
           firm
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Amity
           restored
           :
           But
           as
           for
           England
           ,
           the
           States
           ,
           their
           Masters
           ,
           might
           use
           their
           discretion
           ,
           for
           that
           France
           was
           not
           obliged
           by
           any
           Treaty
           to
           procure
           their
           advantage
           .
        
         
           This
           manner
           of
           dealing
           might
           probably
           have
           animated
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           warrant
           the
           
             English
             Plenipotentiaries
          
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           as
           full
           of
           Resolution
           as
           of
           Power
           ,
           to
           have
           closed
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           ,
           out
           of
           aversion
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           their
           intollerable
           demands
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           have
           thrown
           themselves
           into
           his
           Majesties
           Armes
           ,
           or
           at
           his
           Feet
           ,
           upon
           any
           reasonable
           conditions
           ;
           But
           it
           wrought
           clean
           otherwise
           :
           For
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           
             English
             Plenipotentiaries
          
           ,
           who
           were
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           intrusted
           with
           a
           fuller
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           deeper
           Secret
           ,
           gave
           in
           also
           the
           English
           Demands
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           consisting
           in
           eight
           Articles
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           the
           Ninth
           saith
           ,
        
         
         
           
             
               Although
               his
               Majesty
               contents
               himself
               vvith
               the
               foregoing
               Conditions
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               be
               accepted
               vvithin
               ten
               dayes
               ,
               after
               vvhich
               his
               Majesty
               understands
               himself
               to
               be
               no
               further
               obliged
               by
               them
               .
               He
               declares
               nevertheless
               precisely
               ,
               that
               albeit
               they
               should
               all
               of
               them
               be
               granted
               by
               the
               said
               States
               ,
               yet
               they
               shall
               be
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               nor
               vvill
               his
               Majesty
               ma●…e
               any
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               or
               Truce
               ,
               unless
               the
            
             Most
             Christian
             King
             
               shall
               have
               received
               satisfastion
               from
               the
               said
               States
               in
               his
               particular
               .
            
          
           And
           by
           this
           means
           they
           made
           it
           impossible
           for
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           however
           desirous
           ,
           to
           comply
           with
           England
           ,
           excluded
           us
           from
           more
           advantagious
           terms
           ,
           than
           we
           could
           at
           any
           other
           time
           hope
           for
           ,
           and
           deprived
           us
           of
           an
           honest
           ,
           and
           honourable
           evasion
           out
           of
           so
           pernicious
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           more
           dangerous
           Alliance
           .
           So
           that
           now
           it
           appeared
           by
           what
           was
           done
           that
           the
           Conspirtors
           securing
           their
           own
           fears
           at
           the
           price
           of
           the
           Publick
           Interest
           ,
           and
           Safety
           ,
           had
           bound
           us
           up
           more
           strait
           then
           ever
           ,
           by
           a
           new
           Treaty
           ,
           to
           the
           French
           Project
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           this
           year
           passed
           with
           great
           successe
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           none
           to
           the
           English.
           And
           therefore
           the
           hopes
           upon
           which
           the
           War
           was
           begun
           ,
           of
           the
           Smyrna
           and
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           Dutch
           Prizes
           ,
           being
           vanished
           ,
           the
           slender
           Allowance
           from
           the
           French
           not
           sufficing
           to
           defray
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           ordinary
           Revenue
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           former
           Aides
           being
           (
           as
           was
           fit
           to
           be
           believed
           )
           in
           lesse
           then
           one
           years
           time
           exhausted
           ,
           The
           Parliament
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           good
           leave
           ,
           was
           admitted
           again
           to
           sit
           at
           the
           day
           appointed
           ,
           the
           4th
           .
           of
           February
           1672.
           
        
         
           The
           Warr
           was
           then
           first
           communicated
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Causes
           ,
           the
           Necessity
           ,
           the
           Danger
           ,
           so
           well
           Painted
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           abusive
           Historical
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           False
           Medalls
           (
           which
           were
           not
           forgot
           to
           be
           mentioned
           )
           could
           not
           be
           better
           imitated
           or
           revenged
           ,
           Onely
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           great
           omission
           of
           their
           False
           Pillars
           ,
           which
           upheld
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           England
           Declarations
           ;
           Upon
           this
           signification
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           (
           who
           had
           never
           failed
           the
           Crown
           hitherto
           upon
           
           any
           occosion
           of
           mutual
           gratuity
           )
           did
           now
           also
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           Warre
           contrary
           to
           former
           usuage
           ,
           begun
           without
           their
           Advice
           ,
           readily
           Vote
           ,
           no
           less
           a
           summe
           than
           1250000
           l.
           But
           for
           better
           Colour
           ,
           and
           least
           they
           should
           own
           in
           words
           ,
           what
           they
           did
           in
           effect
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           say
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Warre
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Kings
           Extraordinary
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           the
           Nation
           began
           now
           to
           be
           aware
           of
           the
           more
           true
           Causes
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Warre
           had
           been
           undertaken
           ,
           they
           prepared
           an
           Act
           before
           the
           Money-Bill
           slipt
           thorrow
           their
           Fingers
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Papists
           were
           obliged
           ,
           to
           pass
           thorow
           a
           new
           State
           Purgatory
           ,
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           any
           Publick
           Imployment
           ;
           whereby
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           seem
           to
           have
           all
           the
           Great
           Offices
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           Reversion
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           expect
           some
           Wind-falls
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Occasion
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           though
           then
           Lord
           Chancellour
           of
           England
           ,
           yet
           ,
           Engaged
           so
           far
           in
           Defence
           of
           that
           ACT
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           PROTESTANT
           RELIGION
           ,
           that
           in
           due
           time
           it
           cost
           him
           his
           Place
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           moving
           Cause
           of
           all
           those
           Misadventures
           ,
           and
           Obloquy
           ,
           which
           since
           he
           lyes
           
             (
             ABOVE
          
           ,
           not
           )
           Under
           .
        
         
           The
           Declaration
           also
           of
           Indulgence
           was
           questioned
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           his
           MAJESTY
           had
           out
           of
           his
           Princely
           ,
           and
           Gracious
           Inclination
           ,
           and
           the
           memory
           of
           some
           former
           Obligations
           ,
           granted
           ,
           yet
           upon
           their
           Representation
           of
           the
           Inconveniencies
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           humble
           Request
           ,
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           Cancel
           ,
           and
           Declare
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           no
           President
           for
           the
           Future
           :
           For
           otherwise
           some
           succeeding
           Governour
           ,
           by
           his
           single
           Power
           Suspending
           Penal
           Laws
           ,
           in
           a
           favourable
           matter
           ,
           as
           that
           is
           of
           Religion
           ,
           might
           become
           more
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           than
           either
           Papists
           or
           Fanaticks
           ,
           and
           
           make
           us
           Either
           ,
           when
           he
           pleased
           :
           So
           Legal
           was
           it
           in
           this
           Session
           to
           Distinguish
           between
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           Personal
           ,
           and
           his
           Parliamentary
           Authority
           .
        
         
           But
           therefore
           the
           further
           sitting
           being
           grown
           very
           uneasie
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           undertaken
           for
           the
           Change
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Government
           ,
           they
           procured
           the
           Recess
           so
           much
           sooner
           ,
           and
           a
           Bill
           sent
           up
           by
           the
           Commons
           in
           favour
           of
           Dissenting
           Protestants
           ,
           not
           having
           passed
           thorow
           the
           Lords
           preparation
           ,
           the
           Bill
           concerning
           Papists
           ,
           was
           enacted
           in
           Exchange
           for
           the
           Money
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Conspiraiors
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           into
           their
           management
           ,
           hoped
           to
           frustrate
           ,
           yet
           ,
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           former
           .
           So
           the
           Parliament
           was
           dismissed
           till
           the
           
             Tvventy
             seventh
          
           of
           
             October
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             seventy
             three
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           therefore
           they
           strove
           with
           all
           their
           might
           to
           regain
           by
           the
           VVar
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           their
           Design
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           lost
           by
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           though
           several
           honourably
           forsook
           their
           Places
           rather
           than
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           never
           wanting
           some
           double-dyed
           Son
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           some
           Protestant
           in
           grain
           ,
           to
           succeed
           upon
           the
           same
           Conditions
           .
           And
           the
           difference
           was
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Offices
           ,
           or
           however
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           were
           now
           to
           be
           administred
           by
           their
           Deputies
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           could
           confide
           in
           .
        
         
           The
           business
           of
           the
           Land
           Army
           was
           vigourously
           carried
           on
           ,
           in
           appearance
           to
           have
           made
           some
           descent
           in
           Holland
           ,
           but
           though
           the
           Regiments
           were
           Compleated
           and
           kept
           Imbodyed
           ,
           it
           wanted
           effect
           ,
           and
           therefore
           gave
           cause
           of
           sufpition
           :
           The
           rather
           ,
           because
           no
           Englishman
           ,
           among
           so
           many
           well-disposed
           ,
           and
           qualified
           for
           the
           work
           ,
           had
           been
           thought
           capable
           ,
           or
           fit
           to
           be
           trusted
           with
           Chief
           Command
           of
           those
           Forces
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Monsieur
             Schomberg
          
           a
           French
           Protestant
           ,
           had
           been
           made
           General
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           Fitsgerald
           ,
           an
           Irish
           Papist
           ,
           Major
           General
           ,
           as
           more
           proper
           for
           the
           Secret
           ;
           the
           first
           of
           advancing
           the
           French
           Government
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           promoting
           the
           Irish
           Religion
           .
        
         
         
           And
           therefore
           the
           dark
           hovering
           of
           that
           Army
           so
           long
           at
           Black-Hearth
           ,
           might
           not
           improbably
           seem
           the
           gatherings
           of
           a
           Storm
           to
           fall
           upon
           London
           ;
           But
           the
           ill
           successes
           which
           our
           Fleet
           met
           withall
           this
           Year
           ,
           also
           ,
           at
           Sea
           ,
           were
           sufficient
           ,
           had
           there
           been
           any
           such
           design
           at
           home
           to
           have
           quasht
           it
           :
           for
           such
           Gallantries
           are
           not
           to
           be
           attempted
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           highest
           raptures
           of
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           three
           several
           Engagements
           of
           ours
           against
           the
           
             Dutch
             Navy
          
           in
           this
           one
           Summer
           ,
           but
           while
           nothing
           was
           Tenable
           at
           Land
           ,
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           it
           seem'd
           that
           to
           us
           at
           Sea
           every
           thing
           was
           impregnable
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           want
           of
           Courage
           or
           Conduct
           ,
           either
           the
           former
           Year
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           so
           Great
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           or
           this
           Year
           under
           the
           Prince
           ,
           Robert
           ;
           But
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           our
           unlucky
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           like
           the
           disasters
           that
           happen
           to
           men
           by
           being
           in
           ill
           Company
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           it
           was
           manifest
           that
           in
           all
           these
           Wars
           ,
           the
           French
           ment
           nothing
           less
           than
           really
           to
           assist
           us
           :
           He
           had
           first
           practised
           the
           same
           Art
           at
           Sea
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           League
           with
           the
           Hollander
           against
           us
           ,
           his
           Navy
           never
           having
           done
           them
           any
           service
           ,
           for
           his
           business
           was
           only
           to
           see
           us
           Batter
           one
           another
           .
           And
           now
           he
           was
           on
           the
           English
           side
           ,
           he
           only
           studied
           to
           sound
           our
           Seas
           ,
           to
           spy
           our
           Ports
           ,
           to
           learn
           our
           Building
           ,
           to
           contemplate
           our
           way
           of
           Fight
           ,
           to
           consume
           ours
           ,
           and
           preserve
           his
           own
           Navy
           ,
           to
           encrease
           his
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           to
           order
           all
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           great
           Naval
           Powers
           of
           Europe
           ,
           being
           crushed
           together
           ,
           he
           might
           remain
           sole
           Arbitrator
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           Isles
           and
           Continent
           .
           To
           which
           purposes
           the
           Conspirators
           furnished
           him
           all
           possible
           opportunities
           .
           Therefore
           it
           was
           that
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Estree
          
           ,
           though
           a
           Person
           otherwise
           of
           tryed
           Courage
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           yet
           never
           did
           worse
           than
           in
           the
           third
           and
           last
           Engagement
           ;
           and
           because
           brave
           
             Monsieur
             d'
             Martel
          
           did
           better
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           endure
           a
           thing
           that
           looked
           like
           Cowardise
           
           or
           Treachery
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Monarch
           ,
           commanded
           him
           in
           ,
           rated
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           return
           home
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           then
           was
           reported
           ,
           discountenanced
           and
           dismissed
           from
           his
           Command
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           crime
           ,
           but
           his
           breaking
           of
           the
           French
           measures
           ,
           by
           adventuring
           one
           of
           those
           sacred
           Shipps
           in
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           ,
           rather
           his
           own
           Masters
           Quarrel
           .
        
         
           His
           Royal
           Highnesse
           (
           by
           whose
           having
           quitted
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           the
           Sea
           service
           thrived
           not
           the
           better
           )
           was
           now
           intent
           upon
           his
           Marrige
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Parliament
           was
           to
           reassemble
           the
           27th
           of
           October
           1673.
           the
           Princesse
           of
           Modena
           ,
           his
           consort
           ,
           being
           upon
           the
           way
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           businesse
           seemed
           to
           have
           passed
           all
           impediment
           .
           Nor
           were
           the
           Conspirators
           who
           (
           to
           use
           the
           French
           phrase
           )
           made
           a
           considerable
           Figure
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           wholly
           averse
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           meeting
           :
           For
           if
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           after
           one
           years
           unfortunate
           War
           ,
           made
           so
           vast
           a
           Present
           to
           his
           Majesty
           of
           1250000
           l.
           But
           the
           last
           February
           ,
           it
           seemed
           the
           argument
           would
           now
           be
           more
           pressing
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           by
           how
           much
           the
           ill
           sucesses
           ,
           of
           this
           year
           had
           been
           greater
           ,
           they
           ought
           therefore
           to
           give
           a
           yet
           more
           liberal
           Donative
           .
           And
           the
           Conspirators
           as
           to
           their
           own
           particular
           reckoned
           ,
           that
           while
           the
           Nation
           was
           under
           the
           more
           distresse
           and
           hurry
           they
           were
           themselves
           safer
           from
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           the
           Publick
           Calamity
           .
        
         
           A
           supply
           therefore
           was
           demanded
           with
           much
           more
           importunity
           ,
           and
           assurance
           then
           ever
           before
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           a
           large
           one
           and
           a
           speedy
           :
           They
           were
           told
           that
           it
           was
           now
           
             Pro
             Aris
             &
             Focis
          
           ,
           all
           was
           at
           stake
           ,
           And
           yet
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Payment
           of
           the
           Debt
           to
           the
           Banckers
           upon
           shutting
           the
           Exchequer
           was
           very
           civilly
           recommended
           to
           them
           .
           And
           they
           were
           assured
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           constantly
           ready
           to
           give
           them
           all
           proofes
           of
           his
           Zeal
           for
           the
           true
           Religion
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           :
           But
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           not
           having
           been
           sufficiently
           prepared
           for
           such
           demands
           ,
           nor
           well
           satisfied
           in
           several
           matters
           of
           
           Fact
           ,
           which
           appeared
           contrary
           to
           what
           was
           represented
           ,
           took
           check
           ;
           and
           first
           interposed
           in
           that
           tender
           point
           of
           his
           Royall
           Highuesse's
           Match
           ,
           although
           she
           was
           of
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           redoubled
           sort
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           spiritual
           part
           of
           its
           Happynesse
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           been
           already
           solemnly
           married
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Proxcy
           ,
           so
           that
           unlesse
           the
           Parliament
           had
           been
           Pope
           and
           calmed
           a
           power
           of
           Dispensation
           ,
           it
           was
           now
           too
           late
           to
           avoide
           it
           .
           His
           Majesty
           by
           a
           short
           Prorogation
           of
           six
           days
           ,
           when
           he
           understood
           their
           intention
           ,
           gave
           them
           opportunity
           to
           have
           disisted
           :
           But
           it
           seems
           they
           judged
           the
           National
           Jnterest
           of
           Religion
           so
           farre
           concerned
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           that
           they
           no
           sooner
           meet
           again
           ,
           but
           they
           drew
           up
           a
           second
           request
           by
           way
           of
           Addresse
           to
           his
           Majesty
           with
           their
           Reasons
           against
           it
           .
           That
           for
           his
           Royal
           Highnesse
           to
           marry
           the
           Princesse
           of
           Modena
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           had
           very
           dangerous
           consequences
           :
           That
           the
           mindes
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Protestant
           subjects
           will
           be
           much
           disquieted
           ,
           thereby
           filled
           with
           infinite
           discontents
           ,
           and
           Jealousies
           .
           That
           his
           Majesty
           would
           thereby
           be
           linked
           into
           such
           a
           foraine
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           of
           great
           disadvantage
           and
           possibly
           to
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
           That
           they
           have
           found
           by
           sad
           experience
           how
           such
           mariages
           have
           always
           increased
           Popery
           ,
           and
           incorraged
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           to
           prevert
           his
           Majesties
           subjects
           :
           That
           the
           Popish
           party
           already
           lift
           up
           their
           heads
           in
           hopes
           of
           his
           marriage
           :
           That
           they
           fear
           it
           may
           diminish
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           people
           toward
           his
           Royal
           Highnesse
           ,
           who
           is
           by
           blood
           so
           near
           related
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           That
           it
           is
           now
           more
           then
           one
           Age
           ,
           that
           the
           subjects
           have
           lived
           in
           continual
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           increase
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           the
           decay
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           :
           Finally
           that
           she
           having
           many
           Kindred
           and
           Relations
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           their
           enterprises
           here
           might
           be
           facilitated
           ,
           they
           might
           pierce
           into
           the
           most
           secret
           Counsells
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           discover
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           That
           the
           most
           learned
           men
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Marriages
           no
           further
           Proceeded
           in
           ,
           
           may
           lawfully
           be
           Dissolved
           :
           And
           therefore
           they
           beseech
           his
           Majesty
           to
           Annul
           the
           Consummation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Rather
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           not
           yet
           the
           Happiness
           to
           see
           any
           of
           his
           Majestyes
           own
           Lineage
           to
           Succeed
           in
           his
           Kingdomes
           .
        
         
           These
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           were
           extended
           more
           amply
           against
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           Marriage
           ,
           obtained
           more
           weight
           ,
           because
           most
           men
           are
           apt
           to
           Judge
           of
           things
           by
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           to
           attribute
           what
           happens
           by
           the
           Conjuncture
           of
           Times
           ,
           to
           the
           Effect
           of
           Contrivance
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           not
           difficult
           to
           Interpret
           what
           was
           in
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           an
           ingagement
           only
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Affection
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Conspirators
           Counsels
           ,
           seeing
           it
           made
           so
           much
           to
           their
           purpose
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           business
           was
           too
           far
           advanced
           to
           retreat
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesty
           with
           great
           reason
           had
           replyed
           ,
           to
           their
           former
           Address
           ,
           the
           Marriage
           having
           been
           celebrated
           already
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           though
           sitting
           when
           the
           Duke
           was
           in
           a
           Treaty
           for
           the
           Arch
           Dutchess
           of
           Inspruck
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           same
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           having
           taken
           no
           notice
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           while
           they
           pursued
           the
           matter
           thus
           ,
           by
           a
           second
           Address
           ,
           it
           seemed
           an
           easier
           thing
           ,
           and
           more
           decent
           ,
           to
           Prorogue
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           than
           to
           Dissolve
           the
           Marriage
           .
           And
           ,
           which
           might
           more
           incline
           his
           Majesty
           to
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           now
           bound
           themselves
           up
           by
           a
           Vote
           that
           having
           considered
           the
           present
           State
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           take
           into
           
           Deliberation
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           further
           Debate
           upon
           any
           other
           Proposals
           of
           Aide
           ,
           or
           any
           Surcharge
           upon
           the
           Subject
           ,
           before
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           
             Tvvelve
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
          
           in
           
             eighteen
             Months
          
           ,
           which
           was
           last
           granted
           ,
           were
           expired
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           till
           they
           should
           evidently
           see
           that
           the
           Obstinacy
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           should
           oblige
           them
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           nor
           till
           after
           the
           kingdom
           should
           be
           effectually
           secured
           against
           the
           dangers
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           Popish
           Counsellours
           ,
           and
           that
           Order
           be
           taken
           against
           other
           present
           Misdemeanours
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           yet
           another
           thing
           ,
           the
           Land-Army
           ,
           which
           appearing
           to
           them
           expensive
           ,
           needless
           ,
           and
           terrible
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           addressed
           to
           his
           Majesty
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           disbanded
           .
           All
           which
           things
           put
           together
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           induced
           to
           Prorogue
           the
           Parliament
           again
           for
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           till
           the
           seventh
           of
           
             January
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             seventy
             three
             :
          
           That
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Princess
           of
           Modena
           arriving
           ,
           the
           Marriage
           might
           be
           consummated
           without
           further
           interruption
           .
        
         
           That
           Session
           was
           opened
           with
           a
           large
           deduction
           also
           ,
           by
           the
           new
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           this
           being
           his
           first
           Experiment
           ,
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           of
           his
           Eloquence
           and
           Veracity
           ,
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           averseness
           to
           Peace
           or
           Reason
           ,
           and
           their
           uncivil
           and
           indirect
           dealing
           in
           all
           Overtures
           of
           Treaty
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           a
           Demand
           was
           made
           therefore
           and
           re-inforced
           as
           formerly
           ,
           of
           a
           proportionable
           and
           speedy
           Supply
           .
           But
           the
           Hollanders
           that
           had
           found
           themselves
           obstructed
           alwayes
           hitherto
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           excluded
           from
           all
           Applications
           ,
           and
           that
           whatever
           means
           they
           had
           used
           was
           still
           mis-interpreted
           ,
           and
           ill
           represented
           ,
           were
           so
           industrious
           ,
           as
           by
           this
           time
           (
           which
           was
           perhaps
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           Crime
           )
           to
           have
           undeceived
           the
           generallity
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           those
           particulars
           .
        
         
         
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           therefore
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           they
           held
           their
           hands
           in
           matter
           of
           money
           ,
           a
           Peace
           would
           in
           due
           time
           follow
           ,
           grew
           troublesome
           rather
           to
           several
           of
           the
           great
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           whom
           they
           suspected
           to
           have
           been
           Principal
           in
           the
           late
           pernicious
           Counsels
           .
           But
           instead
           of
           the
           way
           of
           Impeachment
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Crimes
           might
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           Examination
           ,
           Proof
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           Summarily
           within
           themselves
           ,
           noting
           them
           only
           with
           an
           ill
           Character
           ,
           and
           requesting
           his
           Majesty
           to
           remove
           them
           from
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           his
           Presence
           ,
           and
           their
           Publick
           Imployments
           .
           Neither
           in
           that
           way
           of
           handling
           were
           they
           Impartial
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           three
           which
           were
           questioned
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           seemed
           to
           have
           muoh
           the
           more
           favourable
           Cause
           ,
           but
           had
           the
           severest
           Fortune
           .
           And
           this
           whole
           matter
           not
           having
           been
           mannaged
           in
           the
           solemn
           Methods
           of
           National
           Justice
           ,
           but
           transmitted
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           it
           was
           easily
           changed
           into
           a
           Court
           Intrigue
           ,
           where
           though
           it
           be
           a
           Modern
           Maxime
           ,
        
         
           
             
               That
               no
               State
               Minister
               ought
               to
               be
               punished
               ,
            
             but
             ,
             
               especially
               not
               upon
               Parliamentary
               Applications
            
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           other
           Offenders
           thought
           it
           of
           security
           to
           themselves
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           of
           Publick
           Discontent
           ,
           to
           have
           one
           Man
           sacrisiced
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           having
           worse
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           chanced
           worse
           Friends
           ,
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           was
           after
           all
           his
           Services
           abandoned
           ,
           they
           having
           only
           heard
           the
           sound
           ,
           while
           he
           felt
           all
           the
           smart
           of
           that
           Lash
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           was
           so
           far
           a
           Gainer
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Offices
           ,
           and
           dependance
           ,
           he
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           Freedom
           of
           his
           own
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           give
           thence-forward
           those
           admirable
           
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           the
           Vigour
           ,
           and
           Vivacity
           of
           his
           better
           Judgment
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           though
           to
           his
           own
           Imprisonment
           ,
           the
           due
           Li●…
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           〈◊〉
           a
           new
           way
           of
           negotiating
           the
           Peace
           with
           Holland
           ,
           but
           the
           ●…ost
           effectual
           ;
           the
           Conspirators
           living
           all
           the
           while
           under
           continual
           apprensions
           of
           being
           called
           to
           further
           account
           for
           their
           Actions
           ,
           and
           no
           mony
           appearing
           ,
           which
           would
           either
           have
           prepetuated
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           might
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           Pea●…e
           ,
           be
           misapplied
           ,
           to
           other
           uses
           ,
           then
           the
           building
           of
           Ships
           ,
           insinuated
           by
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           .
        
         
           The
           Hollanders
           Proposalls
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           thought
           more
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Marquis
             del
             Fresno
          
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Minister
           in
           this
           Court
           ,
           labourd
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           fit
           to
           Communicate
           the
           overture
           to
           both
           Houses
           ,
           and
           though
           their
           advice
           had
           not
           been
           asked
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           without
           it
           .
           There
           was
           not
           much
           difficulty
           in
           their
           resolutions
           .
           For
           the
           generall
           bent
           of
           the
           Nation
           was
           against
           the
           War
           ,
           the
           French
           now
           had
           by
           their
           ill
           behaviour
           at
           Sea
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Engagements
           ,
           raised
           also
           the
           English
           Indignation
           ,
           their
           pernicious
           Counsels
           were
           visible
           in
           their
           book
           of
           the
           
             Politique
             Francoise
          
           ,
           tending
           by
           frequent
           levyes
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           mony
           ,
           to
           exhaust
           ,
           and
           weaken
           our
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           conjuction
           with
           us
           ,
           on
           set
           purpose
           ,
           to
           raise
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           a
           rationall
           Jealousy
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           French
           Government
           ,
           till
           we
           should
           insensibly
           devolve
           into
           them
           by
           Inclination
           or
           Necessity
           :
           As
           men
           of
           ill
           conversation
           ,
           pin
           themselves
           maliciously
           on
           persons
           more
           sober
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           can
           no
           otherwise
           debauch
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           blast
           their
           Reputation
           by
           their
           society
           ,
           and
           so
           oblige
           them
           to
           theirs
           ;
           being
           suspected
           by
           better
           Company
           .
        
         
         
           Besides
           all
           which
           the
           very
           reason
           of
           Traffick
           which
           hath
           been
           so
           long
           neglected
           by
           our
           greater
           Statesmen
           was
           now
           of
           some
           consideration
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           by
           a
           Peace
           with
           the
           Hollander
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Trade
           and
           Navigation
           of
           Europe
           as
           long
           as
           the
           French
           King
           disturbed
           it
           ,
           would
           of
           course
           fall
           into
           the
           English
           management
           .
           The
           Houses
           therefore
           gave
           their
           humble
           advice
           to
           his
           Majesty
           for
           a
           just
           and
           honorable
           Peace
           with
           the
           States
           Generall
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           could
           be
           no
           longer
           resisted
           ,
           was
           concluded
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           seventh
           Article
           of
           this
           Treaty
           it
           is
           said
           .
        
         
           
             
               That
               the
               Treaty
               vvhich
               vvas
               made
               at
            
             Breda
             
               in
               the
               yeare
            
             1667
             ,
             
               as
               also
               all
               the
               others
               vvhich
               are
               by
               this
               present
               Treaty
               confirmed
               ,
               shall
               by
               the
               present
               be
               renevved
               ,
               and
               shall
               continue
               in
               their
               full
               force
               and
               vigour
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               contrary
               unto
               this
               said
               present
               Treaty
               .
            
          
        
         
           Which
           words
           are
           the
           more
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           compared
           afterwards
           with
           the
           effects
           that
           follow
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           well
           on
           the
           English
           part
           that
           Agreement
           hath
           been
           observed
           .
        
         
           The
           businesse
           of
           the
           Peace
           thus
           being
           once
           over
           ,
           and
           this
           Parliament
           still
           lowring
           upon
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           or
           bogling
           at
           the
           Land
           Forces
           (
           whereof
           the
           eight
           new
           raised
           Regiments
           were
           upon
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Commons
           at
           last
           disbanded
           )
           or
           imployed
           in
           further
           Bills
           against
           Popery
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Education
           ,
           and
           Protestant
           Marriage
           henceforward
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ;
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           further
           sitting
           seemed
           not
           so
           urgent
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           have
           a
           repose
           till
           the
           tenth
           of
           November
           1674.
           following
           .
        
         
           The
           Conspirators
           had
           hitherto
           failed
           of
           the
           accomplishing
           their
           design
           ,
           by
           prepetual
           disappointments
           ,
           and
           which
           
           was
           most
           grievous
           to
           them
           ,
           foresaw
           ,
           that
           the
           want
           of
           mony
           would
           still
           necessitate
           the
           frequent
           sitting
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           danger
           they
           had
           hop'd
           long
           ere
           this
           to
           have
           conquer'd
           In
           this
           state
           of
           their
           affaires
           the
           French
           King
           therefore
           was
           by
           no
           meanes
           to
           be
           further
           disobliged
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           Master
           of
           their
           secret
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           person
           which
           if
           they
           helped
           him
           at
           this
           plunge
           ,
           might
           yet
           carry
           them
           thorow
           .
           They
           were
           therefore
           very
           diligent
           to
           profit
           themselves
           of
           all
           the
           advantages
           to
           this
           purpose
           that
           their
           present
           posture
           could
           afford
           them
           .
           They
           knew
           that
           his
           Majesty
           being
           now
           disengaged
           from
           War
           ,
           would
           of
           his
           Royall
           Prudence
           interpose
           for
           Peace
           by
           his
           Mediation
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           most
           glorious
           Character
           that
           any
           Prince
           can
           assume
           ;
           and
           for
           which
           he
           was
           the
           more
           proper
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           most
           Potent
           ,
           thereby
           to
           give
           the
           sway
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           disintressed
           whereby
           to
           give
           the
           Equity
           requisite
           to
           such
           a
           Negotiation
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           obliged
           in
           Honour
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           the
           occasion
           by
           an
           unforeseen
           consequence
           of
           drawing
           the
           sword
           of
           all
           this
           part
           of
           Europe
           .
           But
           if
           they
           feared
           any
           propension
           in
           his
           Majesty
           to
           one
           party
           it
           was
           toward
           Spaine
           ,
           as
           knowing
           how
           that
           Crowne
           (
           as
           it
           is
           at
           large
           recited
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           ,
           in
           the
           preamble
           of
           the
           last
           Treaty
           between
           
             England
             and
             Holland
          
           had
           been
           the
           only
           instrument
           of
           the
           happy
           Peace
           which
           after
           that
           pernicious
           War
           we
           now
           injoyed
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           they
           were
           resolved
           by
           all
           their
           influence
           ,
           and
           industry
           (
           though
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           War
           did
           now
           wholly
           ,
           redown
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           and
           however
           in
           case
           of
           peace
           it
           was
           our
           Interest
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           ,
           France
           should
           be
           depressed
           to
           any
           equality
           ,
           to
           labour
           that
           by
           this
           mediation
           France
           might
           be
           the
           onely
           gainer
           ,
           and
           having
           all
           quiet
           about
           him
           ,
           might
           be
           at
           perfect
           leisure
           to
           attend
           their
           project
           upon
           England
           .
           And
           one
           of
           these
           our
           Statesmen
           being
           pressed
           ,
           solved
           all
           Arguments
           to
           the
           contrary
           with
           an
           oraculous
           French
           question
        
         
           
           
             
               Faut
               il
               que
               tout
               se
               fasse
               par
               Politique
               ,
               rien
               par
               Amitie
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Must
             all
             things
             be
             done
             by
             Maxims
             or
             Reasons
             of
             State
             ;
             nothing
             for
             Affection
             ?
          
        
         
           Therefore
           that
           such
           an
           absurdity
           as
           the
           ordering
           of
           Affairs
           abroad
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           our
           Nation
           might
           be
           avoided
           ,
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Sbotch
          
           and
           Irish
           Regiments
           ,
           that
           were
           already
           in
           the
           French
           Service
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           their
           full
           Complement
           ,
           but
           new
           numbers
           of
           Souldiers
           daily
           transported
           thither
           ,
           making
           up
           in
           all
           ,
           as
           is
           related
           ,
           at
           least
           a
           constant
           Body
           of
           
             Ten
             thousand
             Men
          
           ,
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           which
           oftentimes
           turned
           the
           Fortune
           of
           Battle
           on
           the
           French
           side
           by
           their
           Valour
           .
        
         
           How
           far
           this
           either
           consisted
           with
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Mediatour
           ,
           or
           how
           consonant
           it
           was
           to
           the
           seventh
           Article
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           of
           the
           last
           Treaty
           with
           Holland
           ;
           It
           is
           for
           them
           to
           demonstrate
           who
           were
           the
           Authors
           .
           But
           it
           was
           indeed
           a
           good
           way
           to
           train
           up
           an
           Army
           ,
           under
           the
           
             French
             Discipline
          
           and
           Principles
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           ready
           seasoned
           upon
           occasion
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           be
           called
           back
           and
           execute
           the
           same
           Counsels
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           trying
           yet
           what
           they
           could
           do
           at
           home
           .
           For
           the
           late
           proceedings
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           quashing
           the
           Indulgence
           ,
           in
           questioning
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           Bills
           against
           Popery
           ,
           in
           not
           granting
           Money
           whensoever
           asked
           ,
           were
           Crimes
           not
           to
           be
           forgiven
           ,
           nor
           (
           however
           the
           Conspirators
           had
           provided
           for
           themselves
           )
           named
           in
           the
           Act
           of
           General
           Pardon
           .
        
         
           They
           began
           therefore
           after
           fifteen
           Years
           to
           remember
           that
           there
           were
           such
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           in
           England
           as
           the
           Old
           Cavalier
           Party
           ;
           and
           reckoned
           ,
           that
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           generous
           ,
           they
           were
           more
           credulous
           than
           others
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           fit
           to
           be
           a
           gain
           abused
           .
           These
           were
           told
           ,
           that
           all
           
           was
           at
           Stake
           ,
           Church
           and
           State
           (
           How
           truly
           said
           !
           But
           meant
           ,
           how
           falsly
           !
           )
           That
           the
           Nation
           was
           running
           again
           into
           
             Fourty
             One
          
           ,
           That
           this
           was
           the
           time
           to
           refresh
           their
           antient
           merit
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Recompence
           double
           of
           all
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           that
           hence-forward
           the
           Cavaliers
           should
           have
           the
           Lottery
           of
           all
           the
           Great
           or
           Small
           Offices
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           Sir
           
             Joseph
             Williamson
          
           to
           have
           a
           share
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           meanes
           they
           indeed
           designed
           to
           have
           raised
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           had
           all
           along
           provided
           ,
           by
           new
           Forts
           ,
           and
           standing
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           they
           had
           on
           purpose
           both
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           given
           all
           provocation
           if
           it
           would
           have
           been
           taken
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           have
           a
           
             Rase
             Campagne
          
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Government
           ,
           and
           Propriety
           :
           or
           they
           hoped
           at
           least
           by
           this
           means
           to
           fright
           the
           one
           party
           ,
           and
           incourage
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           give
           hence
           forward
           Money
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           that
           money
           on
           what
           title
           soever
           granted
           ,
           with
           what
           stamp
           coyned
           ,
           might
           be
           melted
           down
           for
           any
           other
           service
           or
           uses
           .
           But
           there
           could
           not
           have
           been
           a
           greater
           affront
           and
           indignity
           offerred
           to
           those
           Gentlemen
           (
           and
           the
           best
           did
           so
           resent
           it
           )
           then
           whether
           these
           hopes
           were
           reall
           ,
           to
           think
           them
           men
           that
           might
           be
           hired
           to
           any
           base
           action
           ,
           or
           whether
           as
           hitherto
           but
           imaginary
           ,
           that
           by
           erecting
           the
           late
           Kings
           Statue
           that
           whole
           Party
           might
           be
           rewarded
           in
           Effigie
           .
        
         
           While
           these
           things
           were
           upon
           the
           Anvill
           the
           tenth
           of
           November
           was
           come
           for
           the
           Parliaments
           sitting
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           put
           of
           till
           the
           13th
           .
           of
           April
           1675.
           
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           most
           opportune
           for
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           these
           Counsells
           were
           matured
           ,
           and
           something
           further
           to
           be
           contrived
           ,
           that
           was
           yet
           wanting
           :
           The
           Parliament
           accordingly
           meeting
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           being
           in
           deliberation
           of
           severall
           wholesome
           Bills
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           ,
           present
           state
           of
           the
           Nation
           required
           the
           great
           Design
           came
           out
           in
           a
           Bill
           unexpectedly
           offered
           one
           morning
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           whereby
           all
           such
           as
           injoyed
           any
           
           beneficiall
           Office
           ,
           or
           Imployment
           ,
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           Civill
           ,
           or
           Military
           ,
           to
           which
           was
           added
           ,
           Privy
           Counsellours
           ,
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           were
           under
           a
           Penalty
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           Abhorrence
           ,
           insuing
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   I
                   A.
                   B.
                   
                     Do
                     declare
                     ,
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     Lavvful
                     upon
                     any
                     pretence
                     vvhatsoever
                     to
                     take
                     up
                     Armes
                     against
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     do
                     abhorre
                     that
                     Traiterous
                     position
                     ,
                     of
                     taking
                     Armes
                     by
                     his
                     Authority
                     against
                     his
                     Person
                     ,
                     or
                     against
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     Commissioned
                     by
                     him
                     in
                     Pursuance
                     of
                     such
                     Commission
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     do
                     svvear
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     vvill
                     not
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     Indeavour
                     the
                     Alteration
                     of
                     the
                     Government
                     either
                     in
                     Church
                     or
                     State.
                     So
                     help
                     me
                     God.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           same
           Oath
           had
           been
           brought
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           the
           Plague
           year
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           imposed
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           there
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           those
           very
           same
           persons
           ,
           that
           now
           introduce
           it
           ,
           t
           was
           thrown
           out
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           a
           General
           Infection
           of
           the
           Vitales
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           :
           And
           though
           it
           passed
           then
           in
           a
           particular
           Bill
           ,
           Known
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Five-mile
             Act
          
           ,
           because
           it
           only
           concerned
           the
           Non-conformist
           Preachers
           ,
           yet
           even
           in
           that
           ,
           it
           was
           throughly
           opposed
           by
           the
           late
           Earle
           of
           Southampton
           ,
           whose
           Judgement
           might
           well
           have
           been
           reckoned
           for
           the
           
             Standard
             of
             Prudence
             and
             Loyalty
          
           .
           It
           was
           indeed
           happily
           said
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           in
           the
           opening
           of
           this
           Session
           ,
           
             No
             Influences
             of
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             no
             Configuration
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             these
             tvvo
             Houses
             stand
             in
             a
             Good
             Disposition
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             in
             a
             happy
             Conjunction
             ,
             vvith
             their
             Lord
             and
             Soveraign
             .
          
           But
           if
           he
           had
           so
           early
           this
           Act
           in
           his
           prospect
           ,
           the
           same
           Astrology
           might
           have
           taught
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           portentous
           ,
           and
           of
           worse
           Omen
           ,
           then
           when
           such
           an
           Oath
           hangs
           over
           a
           Nation
           ,
           like
           a
           New
           Comet
           forboding
           the
           Alteration
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           Government
           :
           
           Such
           was
           the
           
             Holy
             League
          
           in
           France
           in
           the
           Reigne
           of
           
             Henry
             the
             third
          
           .
           Such
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Philip
             the
             second
          
           ,
           the
           Oath
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           .
           And
           so
           the
           Oaths
           in
           our
           late
           Kings
           time
           taught
           the
           Fanaticks
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           swear
           ,
           yet
           to
           Covenant
           .
           Such
           things
           therefore
           are
           ,
           if
           ever
           ,
           not
           needlessely
           thought
           for
           good
           fortune
           sake
           only
           to
           be
           attempted
           ,
           and
           when
           was
           there
           any
           thing
           lesse
           necessary
           ?
           No
           King
           of
           England
           had
           ever
           so
           great
           a
           Treasure
           of
           this
           Peoples
           Affections
           except
           what
           those
           ill
           men
           have
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           ,
           done
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           consumed
           ;
           whom
           but
           out
           of
           an
           excesse
           of
           Love
           to
           his
           Person
           ,
           the
           Kingdome
           would
           never
           (
           for
           it
           never
           did
           formerly
           )
           so
           long
           have
           suffered
           :
           The
           Old
           Acts
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           were
           still
           in
           their
           full
           Vigour
           ,
           unlesse
           against
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           even
           against
           them
           too
           of
           late
           ,
           whensoever
           the
           way
           was
           to
           be
           smoothed
           for
           a
           liberall
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           .
           And
           moreover
           to
           put
           the
           Crown
           in
           full
           security
           ,
           this
           Parliament
           had
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           theirs
           determined
           a
           Question
           which
           the
           wisdome
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           had
           never
           decided
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           hath
           the
           sole
           power
           of
           the
           Militia
           .
           And
           therefore
           my
           Lord
           Keeper
           did
           by
           his
           patronizing
           this
           Oath
           ,
           too
           grossely
           prevaricate
           ,
           against
           two
           very
           good
           
             State
             Maximes
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Harangue
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           consulted
           not
           the
           Astrologer
           ,
           but
           the
           Historian
           ,
           advising
           them
           first
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           not
           
             Quieta
             movere
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             vvhen
             men
             stirre
             those
             things
             or
             Questions
             vvhich
             are
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             peace
             .
          
           And
           secondly
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           not
           
             Res
             parvas
             magnis
             motibus
             agere
          
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           saith
           he
           againe
           ,
           
             vvhen
             as
             much
             vveight
             is
             laid
             upon
             a
             nevv
             and
             not
             alvvays
             necessary
             Proposition
             as
             if
             the
             vvhole
             summe
             of
             affaires
             depended
             upon
             it
             .
          
        
         
           And
           this
           Oath
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           was
           the
           little
           thing
           he
           meant
           of
           ,
           being
           forsooth
           but
           a
           
             Moderate
             Security
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Crovvn
             ,
          
           as
           he
           called
           it
           ,
           but
           which
           he
           and
           his
           party
           
             layd
             so
             much
             vveight
             on
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             vvhole
             sum
             of
             Affaires
             did
             depend
             upon
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           
             Quieta
             movere
          
           ,
           or
           stirring
           of
           those
           things
           or
           Questions
           which
           are
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           Peace
           ,
           was
           not
           this
           so
           ,
           of
           taking
           Armes
           against
           the
           King
           upon
           any
           pretence
           whatsoever
           ?
           And
           was
           not
           that
           also
           in
           Peace
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Trayterous
             Position
          
           of
           taking
           Armes
           by
           his
           Authority
           against
           his
           Person
           ?
           Had
           not
           the
           three
           Acts
           of
           Corporations
           ,
           of
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Five
             Miles
          
           ,
           sufficiently
           quieted
           it
           ?
           Why
           was
           it
           further
           stirred
           ?
           But
           being
           stirred
           ,
           it
           raises
           in
           mens
           thoughts
           many
           things
           more
           ;
           some
           les
           ,
           others
           more
           to
           the
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Tirrells
          
           Arrow
           grazed
           upon
           the
           Deer
           it
           was
           shot
           at
           ,
           but
           by
           that
           chance
           kill'd
           King
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           ;
           Yet
           so
           far
           was
           it
           that
           Sir
           Walter
           should
           for
           that
           chance
           shot
           be
           adjudged
           of
           Treason
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           not
           perceive
           he
           underwent
           any
           other
           Tryal
           like
           that
           of
           Manslaughter
           :
           But
           which
           is
           more
           to
           the
           point
           ,
           it
           were
           difficult
           to
           instance
           a
           Law
           either
           in
           this
           or
           other
           Country
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           private
           Man
           ,
           if
           any
           king
           in
           Christendom
           assault
           him
           ,
           may
           ,
           having
           retreated
           to
           the
           Wall
           ,
           stand
           upon
           his
           Guard
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           if
           this
           matter
           as
           to
           a
           particular
           man
           be
           dubious
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           so
           prudent
           to
           stirre
           it
           in
           the
           General
           ,
           being
           so
           well
           setled
           .
           And
           as
           to
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           though
           since
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           he
           havein
           his
           Speech
           of
           the
           15
           of
           
             Feb.
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             seveny
             six
             ,
          
           said
           (
           to
           testify
           his
           own
           abhorrency
           )
           
             Avvay
             vvith
             that
             ill
             meant
             distinstion
             betvveen
             the
             Natural
             and
             the
             Politique
             Capacity
             .
          
           He
           is
           too
           well
           read
           to
           be
           ignorant
           that
           without
           that
           Distinction
           there
           would
           be
           no
           Law
           nor
           Reason
           of
           Law
           left
           in
           England
           ;
           To
           which
           end
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           all
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           also
           required
           in
           this
           Test
           ,
           to
           declare
           mens
           abhorrency
           as
           of
           a
           
             Traitorous
             Position
          
           ,
           to
           take
           Armes
           against
           those
           that
           are
           Commissioned
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           such
           Commission
           ;
           and
           yet
           neither
           is
           the
           Tenour
           ,
           or
           Rule
           ,
           of
           any
           such
           Commission
           specified
           ,
           nor
           the
           Qualification
           of
           those
           that
           shall
           be
           armed
           with
           such
           Commissions
           ,
           expressed
           or
           limited
           .
           Never
           was
           so
           much
           sence
           contained
           in
           so
           few
           words
           .
           No
           Conveyancer
           could
           ever
           in
           more
           Compendious
           or
           binding
           terms
           have
           
           drawn
           a
           Dissettlement
           of
           the
           whole
           Birth-right
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           to
           the
           Commission
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           to
           take
           away
           any
           mans
           Estate
           ,
           or
           his
           Life
           by
           force
           ,
           Yet
           it
           is
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           :
           Or
           if
           the
           Person
           Commissionate
           ,
           be
           under
           never
           so
           many
           Dissabilities
           by
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           his
           taking
           this
           Oath
           ,
           removes
           all
           those
           Incapacities
           ,
           or
           his
           Commission
           makes
           it
           not
           Disputable
           .
           But
           if
           a
           man
           stand
           upon
           his
           Defence
           ,
           a
           good
           Judge
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           Position
           is
           Traitorous
           ,
           will
           declare
           that
           by
           this
           Law
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           be
           Executed
           for
           Treason
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           are
           no
           Nicetyes
           ,
           or
           remote
           Considerations
           (
           though
           in
           making
           of
           Laws
           ,
           and
           which
           must
           come
           afterwards
           under
           Construction
           of
           Judges
           ,
           
             Durante
             Bene-placito
          
           ,
           all
           Cases
           are
           to
           be
           put
           and
           imagined
           )
           but
           there
           being
           an
           Act
           in
           Scotland
           for
           
             Tvventy
             thousand
             Men
          
           to
           March
           into
           England
           upon
           Call
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           Body
           of
           English
           Souldery
           in
           France
           ,
           within
           Summons
           ,
           besides
           what
           Forainers
           may
           be
           obliged
           by
           Treaty
           to
           furnish
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           so
           fresh
           in
           memory
           ,
           what
           sort
           of
           persons
           had
           lately
           been
           in
           Commission
           among
           us
           ,
           to
           which
           add
           the
           many
           Bookes
           ,
           then
           Printed
           by
           Licence
           ,
           Writ
           ,
           some
           by
           Men
           of
           the
           Black
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           
             Green
             Cloath
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Absoluteness
           of
           the
           English
           Monarchy
           is
           against
           all
           Law
           asserted
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Considerations
           put
           together
           ,
           were
           sufficient
           to
           make
           any
           honest
           and
           well-advised
           man
           ,
           to
           conceive
           indeed
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           passing
           of
           this
           Oath
           and
           Declaration
           ,
           
             the
             vvhole
             sum
             of
             Affaires
             depended
             .
          
        
         
           It
           grew
           therefore
           to
           the
           greatest
           contest
           ,
           that
           has
           perhaps
           ever
           been
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           those
           Lords
           ,
           that
           were
           against
           this
           Oath
           ,
           being
           assured
           of
           their
           own
           Loyalty
           and
           Merit
           ,
           stood
           up
           now
           for
           the
           English
           Liberties
           with
           the
           same
           Genius
           ,
           Virtue
           and
           Courage
           ,
           that
           their
           Noble
           Ancestors
           had
           formerly
           defended
           the
           
             Great
             Charter
             of
             England
          
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           much
           greater
           Commendation
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           had
           here
           a
           fairer
           
           Field
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           Civil
           way
           of
           Decision
           :
           They
           fought
           it
           out
           under
           all
           the
           disadvantages
           imaginable
           :
           They
           were
           overlaid
           by
           Numbers
           ,
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           like
           the
           VVind
           was
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           Fire-side
           was
           allwayes
           in
           their
           Faces
           ;
           nor
           being
           so
           few
           ,
           could
           they
           ,
           as
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           withdraw
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           in
           a
           whole
           days
           Ingagement
           :
           Yet
           never
           was
           there
           a
           clearer
           Demonstration
           how
           dull
           a
           thing
           is
           humane
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           how
           Little
           ,
           when
           the
           bright
           Truth
           discovers
           all
           things
           in
           their
           proper
           Colours
           and
           Dimensions
           ,
           and
           shining
           shoots
           its
           Beams
           thorow
           all
           their
           Fallacies
           ,
           It
           might
           be
           injurious
           where
           all
           of
           them
           did
           so
           excellently
           well
           ,
           to
           attribute
           more
           to
           any
           one
           of
           those
           Lords
           than
           another
           ,
           unless
           because
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           more
           reproached
           for
           this
           brave
           Action
           ,
           it
           be
           requisite
           by
           a
           double
           proportion
           of
           Praise
           to
           set
           them
           two
           on
           equal
           terms
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Companions
           in
           Honour
           .
           The
           particular
           Relation
           of
           this
           Debate
           ,
           which
           lasted
           many
           dayes
           with
           great
           eagerness
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           Reasons
           but
           on
           one
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           next
           Session
           burnt
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           but
           the
           Sparkes
           of
           it
           will
           eterually
           fly
           in
           their
           Adversaries
           faces
           .
        
         
           Now
           before
           this
           Test
           could
           in
           so
           vigorous
           an
           opposition
           passe
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           there
           arose
           unexpectedly
           a
           great
           Controversy
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Houses
           ,
           concerning
           their
           Priviledges
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           The
           Lords
           according
           to
           their
           undoubted
           Right
           ,
           being
           the
           Supream
           Court
           of
           Judicature
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           had
           upon
           Petition
           of
           Doctor
           Shirley
           ,
           taken
           cognizance
           of
           a
           Cause
           between
           him
           and
           
             Sir
             John
             Fagg
          
           ,
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           Appeales
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           which
           the
           Commons
           ,
           whether
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           which
           I
           can
           hardly
           believe
           ,
           or
           rather
           some
           crafty
           Parliament
           men
           among
           them
           ,
           having
           an
           eye
           upon
           the
           Test
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           hazard
           of
           its
           coming
           among
           them
           ,
           presently
           took
           hold
           of
           ,
           and
           blew
           the
           Coales
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           quenching
           them
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           In
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           both
           Partyes
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           point
           of
           their
           own
           Privilege
           ,
           easily
           united
           ,
           and
           were
           no
           lesse
           inflamed
           against
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           to
           uphold
           their
           own
           ancient
           Jurisdiction
           ;
           wherein
           neverthelesse
           both
           the
           Lords
           for
           the
           Test
           ,
           and
           those
           against
           it
           ,
           had
           their
           own
           particular
           reasons
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           accused
           each-other
           perhaps
           of
           some
           artifice
           ;
           The
           matter
           in
           conclusion
           was
           so
           husbanded
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           that
           any
           longer
           converse
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Houses
           grew
           impracticable
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           Prorogued
           them
           therefore
           till
           the
           13th
           of
           October
           1675
           ,
           following
           :
           And
           in
           this
           manner
           that
           fatall
           Test
           which
           had
           given
           so
           great
           disturbance
           to
           the
           mindes
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           dyed
           the
           
             second
             Death
          
           which
           in
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Divines
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           Damned
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           not
           in
           that
           Session
           been
           wanting
           to
           Vote
           300000
           l.
           towards
           the
           building
           of
           Ships
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           a
           Bill
           for
           appropriating
           the
           Ancient
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           ,
           amounting
           to
           400000
           l.
           yearly
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Navy
           ,
           as
           it
           ought
           in
           Law
           already
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           granted
           formerly
           upon
           that
           special
           Trust
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           but
           neither
           did
           that
           300000
           l.
           although
           Competent
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           but
           an
           earnest
           for
           future
           meeting
           ,
           seem
           considerable
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           been
           more
           ,
           yet
           that
           Bill
           of
           appropriating
           any
           thing
           to
           its
           true
           use
           ,
           was
           a
           sufficient
           cause
           to
           make
           them
           both
           miscarry
           ,
           but
           upon
           pretense
           of
           the
           quarrel
           between
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           which
           the
           Session
           thus
           ended
           .
        
         
           The
           Conspirators
           had
           this
           interval
           to
           reflect
           upon
           their
           own
           affaires
           .
           They
           saw
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           (
           as
           they
           called
           him
           )
           was
           so
           busy
           abroad
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           of
           farther
           use
           ,
           yet
           ,
           to
           them
           here
           ,
           then
           by
           his
           directions
           ,
           while
           his
           Armyes
           were
           by
           assistance
           of
           the
           English
           Forces
           ,
           severall
           times
           saved
           from
           ruines
           .
           They
           considered
           that
           the
           Test
           was
           defeated
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Papists
           hoped
           to
           have
           had
           Reprisalls
           for
           that
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           and
           the
           Conspirators
           
           to
           have
           gained
           Commission
           ,
           as
           extensive
           and
           arbitrary
           ,
           as
           the
           malice
           of
           their
           own
           hearts
           could
           dictate
           :
           That
           herewith
           they
           had
           missed
           of
           a
           Legality
           to
           have
           raised
           mony
           without
           Consent
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           to
           imprison
           or
           execute
           whosoever
           should
           oppose
           them
           in
           
             pursuance
             of
             such
             their
             Commission
          
           .
           They
           knew
           it
           was
           in
           vaine
           to
           expect
           that
           his
           Majesty
           in
           that
           want
           ,
           or
           rather
           opinion
           of
           want
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           reduced
           him
           to
           ,
           should
           be
           diverted
           from
           holding
           this
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           :
           nor
           were
           they
           themselves
           for
           this
           once
           wholy
           averse
           to
           it
           ,
           For
           they
           presumed
           either
           way
           to
           find
           their
           own
           account
           ,
           that
           if
           mony
           were
           granted
           it
           should
           be
           attributed
           to
           their
           influence
           ,
           and
           remaine
           much
           within
           their
           disposal
           ,
           but
           if
           not
           granted
           ,
           that
           by
           joyning
           this
           with
           other
           accidents
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           might
           so
           represent
           things
           to
           his
           Majesty
           as
           to
           incense
           him
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           distrusting
           all
           Parliamentary
           Advice
           to
           take
           Counsel
           from
           themselves
           ,
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           from
           Necessity
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           they
           fomented
           all
           the
           Jealousies
           which
           they
           caused
           .
           They
           continued
           to
           inculcate
           
             Forty
             and
             One
          
           in
           Court
           ,
           and
           Country
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           refused
           all
           the
           mony
           they
           demanded
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           Recusants
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           asserted
           the
           Libertyes
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           reckoned
           in
           the
           Classis
           of
           Presbyterians
           .
        
         
           The
           13th
           .
           of
           October
           came
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           now
           asked
           not
           only
           a
           Supply
           for
           his
           building
           of
           Ships
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           but
           further
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Anticipation
           upon
           his
           Revenue
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           took
           up
           again
           such
           Publick
           Bills
           as
           they
           had
           on
           foot
           in
           their
           former
           sitting
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           might
           either
           Remedy
           Present
           ,
           or
           Prevent
           Future
           Mischiefs
           .
        
         
           The
           Bill
           for
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           .
        
         
           That
           against
           sending
           men
           Prisoners
           beyond
           Sea.
           
        
         
         
           That
           against
           raising
           Mony
           without
           Consent
           of
           Parliament
           ;
        
         
           That
           against
           Papists
           sitting
           in
           either
           House
           .
        
         
           Another
           Act
           for
           speedier
           convicting
           of
           Papists
           .
        
         
           That
           for
           recalling
           his
           Mejestys
           Subjects
           out
           of
           the
           French
           service
           ,
           &c
           :
           And
           as
           to
           his
           Majestys
           supply
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           in
           their
           former
           Method
           of
           the
           two
           Bills
           ,
           One
           for
           raising
           300000
           l.
           and
           the
           other
           for
           Appropriating
           the
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Navy
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           there
           was
           a
           good
           disposition
           toward
           things
           of
           Publick
           Interest
           :
           But
           300000
           l.
           was
           so
           insipid
           a
           thing
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           had
           been
           continually
           regaled
           with
           Millions
           ,
           and
           that
           Act
           of
           Appropriation
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           went
           so
           much
           against
           stomack
           that
           there
           wanted
           only
           an
           opportunity
           to
           reject
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           readiest
           at
           hand
           was
           the
           late
           quarrel
           betwixt
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           and
           the
           Commons
           .
           The
           house
           of
           Commons
           did
           now
           more
           peremptorily
           then
           ever
           ,
           oppose
           the
           Lords
           Jurisdiction
           in
           Appeals
           :
           The
           Lords
           on
           the
           otherside
           were
           resolved
           not
           to
           depart
           from
           so
           essentiall
           a
           Priviledge
           and
           Authority
           ,
           but
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           it
           :
           So
           that
           this
           Dispute
           was
           raised
           to
           a
           greater
           Ardure
           and
           Contention
           then
           ever
           ,
           and
           there
           appeared
           no
           way
           of
           accomodation
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Lords
           were
           in
           consultation
           for
           an
           Addresse
           to
           his
           Majesty
           conteining
           many
           weighty
           Reasons
           for
           his
           Majestyes
           dissolving
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           deduced
           from
           the
           nature
           and
           behaviour
           of
           the
           present
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           But
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           although
           the
           transaction
           between
           the
           two
           Houses
           was
           at
           present
           become
           impracticable
           ,
           Judging
           that
           this
           House
           might
           at
           some
           other
           time
           be
           of
           use
           to
           him
           ,
           chose
           only
           to
           Prorogue
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           The
           blame
           of
           it
           was
           not
           onely
           laid
           ,
           but
           aggravated
           ,
           upon
           those
           in
           both
           Houses
           ,
           but
           especially
           on
           the
           Lords-House
           ,
           who
           had
           most
           vigorously
           opposed
           the
           French
           and
           Popish-Jnterest
           .
           But
           those
           who
           were
           present
           at
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           observed
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Great
           Ministers
           
           there
           ,
           conceived
           of
           it
           otherwise
           ;
           And
           as
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Contest
           ,
           had
           Voted
           ,
        
         
           
             
               That
               vvhosoever
               shall
               Sollicity
               or
               prosecute
               any
               Appeal
               against
               any
               Commoner
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               from
               any
               Court
               of
               Equity
               before
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               shall
               be
               deemed
               and
               taken
               abetrayer
               of
               the
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               be
               proceeded
               against
               accordingly
               .
            
          
        
         
           Their
           Speaker
           ,
           going
           thorow
           
             VVestminster
             Hall
          
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           looking
           down
           upon
           some
           of
           those
           Lawyers
           ,
           commanded
           his
           Mace
           to
           seize
           them
           and
           led
           them
           up
           Prisoners
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           presumed
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Privie
           Councill
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           for
           what
           some
           men
           call
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           ;
           And
           yet
           it
           was
           the
           highest
           ,
           this
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Provocations
           which
           the
           Lords
           had
           received
           in
           this
           Controversie
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           this
           fault
           ought
           to
           be
           divided
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           greater
           committed
           in
           Proroguing
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           from
           the
           22th
           .
           of
           November
           1675
           ,
           unto
           the
           15th
           ,
           of
           February
           1676.
           
           And
           holding
           it
           after
           that
           dismission
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           Record
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           done
           since
           the
           being
           of
           Parliaments
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Reason
           of
           Law
           no
           lesse
           then
           the
           Practise
           and
           Custome
           holding
           Contrary
           .
        
         
           This
           vast
           space
           betwixt
           the
           meetings
           of
           Parliament
           cannot
           more
           properly
           be
           filled
           up
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           coherence
           of
           those
           things
           abroad
           and
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           are
           intelligent
           may
           observe
           whether
           the
           Conspirators
           found
           any
           interruption
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           rather
           sute
           this
           event
           also
           to
           the
           Continuance
           of
           their
           Counsells
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Northampton
           is
           not
           to
           be
           esteemed
           as
           one
           engaged
           in
           those
           Counsells
           ,
           being
           a
           person
           of
           too
           great
           Honour
           ,
           though
           the
           advanceing
           of
           him
           to
           be
           
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tovver
          
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           of
           our
           Domestick
           occurrents
           .
           But
           if
           they
           could
           have
           any
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           
           't
           is
           more
           probable
           that
           lest
           he
           might
           perceive
           their
           Contrivances
           ,
           they
           apparelled
           him
           in
           so
           much
           Wall
           to
           have
           made
           him
           insensible
           .
           However
           men
           conjectured
           even
           then
           by
           the
           Quality
           of
           the
           Keeper
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           disparaged
           with
           any
           mean
           and
           vulgar
           Prisoners
           .
           But
           another
           thing
           was
           all
           along
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           That
           during
           this
           Inter-Parliament
           ,
           there
           were
           five
           Judges
           places
           either
           fell
           ,
           or
           were
           made
           vacant
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           was
           some
           while
           before
           that
           Sir.
           
             Francis
             North
          
           had
           been
           created
           Lord
           Cheif
           Justice
           of
           the
           Common
           Pleas
           )
           the
           five
           that
           succeeded
           ,
           were
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Rainsford
          
           ,
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench.
             Mountagne
          
           ,
           Lord
           Chief
           Baron
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           .
           
             Vere
             Bartie
          
           ,
           Barrister
           at
           Law
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Barrons
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           .
           Sir
           
             William
             Scroggs
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Justices
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Pleas.
          
           And
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Jones
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Justices
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench.
          
           Concerning
           all
           whom
           there
           it
           somthing
           too
           much
           to
           be
           said
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           out
           of
           a
           figure
           of
           speech
           ,
           but
           for
           meer
           reverence
           of
           their
           Profession
           that
           I
           thus
           passe
           it
           over
           ,
           considering
           also
           humane
           infirmity
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           all
           by
           their
           Pattens
           ,
           
             Durante
             Bene
             Placito
          
           ,
           bound
           as
           it
           were
           to
           the
           Good
           Behaviour
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           shame
           to
           think
           what
           triviall
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           the
           best
           of
           them
           ,
           obscure
           persons
           have
           and
           do
           stand
           next
           in
           prospect
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           sit
           by
           them
           .
           Justice
           Atknis
           also
           by
           Warping
           too
           far
           towards
           the
           Laws
           ,
           was
           in
           danger
           upon
           another
           pretense
           to
           have
           made
           way
           for
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           upon
           true
           Repentance
           and
           Contrition
           ,
           with
           some
           
             Almes
             Deeds
          
           ,
           was
           admitted
           to
           Mercy
           ;
           And
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Benches
           will
           doubtlesse
           have
           profited
           much
           by
           his
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           example
           .
           Alas
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Probity
           of
           the
           Law
           went
           of
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           good
           Sir
           
             Mathevv
             Hales
          
           ,
           and
           Justice
           is
           made
           a
           meere
           property
           .
           This
           poysonous
           Arrow
           strikes
           to
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           could
           come
           from
           no
           Quiver
           but
           that
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           .
           What
           French
           Counsell
           ,
           what
           standing
           Forces
           ,
           what
           Parliamentary
           Bribes
           ,
           what
           National
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Machinations
           of
           wicked
           men
           have
           not
           yet
           
           been
           able
           to
           effect
           ,
           may
           be
           more
           compendiously
           Acted
           by
           twelve
           Judges
           in
           Scarlet
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           considerable
           that
           appeared
           preparatory
           for
           the
           next
           session
           ,
           was
           a
           Book
           that
           came
           out
           by
           publick
           Authority
           ,
           Intitled
           ,
           
             Considerations
             touching
             the
             true
             vvay
             to
             suppresse
             Popery
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           A
           very
           good
           design
           ,
           and
           writ
           ,
           I
           beleive
           ,
           by
           a
           very
           good
           man
           ,
           but
           under
           some
           mistakes
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           to
           be
           passed
           over
           .
           One
           in
           the
           Preface
           ,
           wherein
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Favour
             here
             proposed
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Romanists
             ,
             is
             not
             more
             than
             they
             injoy
             among
             Protestants
             abroad
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           This
           I
           take
           not
           to
           be
           true
           either
           in
           Denmark
           ,
           or
           Svveden
           and
           some
           other
           Countrys
           were
           Popery
           is
           wholly
           suppressed
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           that
           have
           been
           effected
           there
           ,
           in
           ways
           of
           prudence
           and
           consisting
           with
           Christianity
           ,
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           been
           in
           so
           general
           words
           misrepresented
           .
        
         
           Another
           is
           ,
           P.
           59
           ,
           and
           60.
           a
           thing
           ill
           and
           dangerously
           said
           ,
           concluding
           ;
           
             I
             knovv
             but
             one
             Instance
             ,
             that
             of
          
           David
           in
           Gath
           ,
           
             of
             a
             man
             that
             vvas
             put
             to
             all
             these
             straits
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             Corrupted
             in
             his
             principles
             .
          
           When
           there
           was
           a
           more
           Illustrious
           Example
           near
           him
           ,
           and
           more
           obious
           .
        
         
           What
           else
           I
           have
           to
           say
           in
           passing
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Ground-work
           of
           his
           whole
           design
           ;
           which
           is
           to
           bring
           men
           nearer
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           distinction
           betwixt
           the
           Church
           and
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           a
           thing
           long
           attempted
           ,
           but
           ineffectually
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           same
           thing
           as
           to
           distinguish
           betwixt
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           Bishops
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           seperated
           .
           But
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           was
           doubtlesse
           very
           honest
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           of
           that
           Profession
           ,
           are
           certainly
           of
           all
           Papiest
           the
           most
           sincere
           and
           most
           worthy
           of
           favour
           ;
           but
           this
           seemed
           no
           proper
           time
           to
           negotiate
           further
           then
           the
           Publick
           Convenience
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           another
           Book
           likewise
           that
           came
           out
           by
           Authority
           ,
           towards
           the
           Approach
           of
           the
           Session
           ,
           Intitled
           ,
           A
           
             Packet
             of
             Advise
             to
             the
             men
             of
             Shaftsbury
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Author
           was
           concealed
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           sparke
           of
           moModesty
           ,
           
           but
           that
           he
           might
           with
           more
           security
           excercise
           his
           Impudence
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           against
           those
           Noble
           Lords
           ,
           as
           against
           all
           Publick
           Truth
           and
           Honesty
           .
           The
           whole
           composition
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           Infusion
           of
           Malice
           ,
           in
           the
           Froath
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           Scum
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           by
           the
           Prescription
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           .
           Nor
           ,
           therefore
           did
           the
           Book
           deserve
           naming
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           the
           Author
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           rot
           together
           in
           their
           own
           Infamy
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           first
           events
           of
           the
           following
           Session
           made
           it
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           the
           Wizard
           dealt
           with
           some
           Superior
           Intelligence
           .
        
         
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           some
           Scattering
           papers
           straggled
           out
           in
           Print
           ,
           as
           is
           usuall
           for
           the
           information
           of
           Parliament
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Law
           concerning
           Prorogation
           ,
           which
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           presumed
           ,
           understood
           not
           ,
           but
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           therefore
           a
           great
           Question
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           matters
           abroad
           from
           the
           Year
           1674
           ,
           That
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           betwixt
           England
           and
           Holland
           ;
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           to
           humble
           the
           
             English
             Nation
          
           ,
           let
           Loose
           his
           Privateers
           among
           our
           Merchant
           men
           :
           There
           was
           thenceforth
           no
           security
           of
           Commerce
           or
           Navigation
           notwithstanding
           the
           publick
           Amity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           but
           at
           Sea
           they
           Murthered
           Plundred
           ,
           made
           Prize
           and
           Confiscated
           those
           they
           met
           with
           .
           Their
           Picaroons
           laid
           before
           the
           Mouth
           of
           our
           Rivers
           ,
           hoverd
           all
           along
           the
           Coast
           ,
           took
           our
           Ships
           in
           the
           very
           Ports
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           blocked
           up
           by
           Water
           .
           And
           if
           any
           made
           application
           at
           his
           Soveraign
           Port
           for
           Justice
           ,
           they
           were
           insolently
           bassled
           ,
           except
           some
           sew
           ,
           that
           by
           
             Sir
             ,
             Ellis
             Leightous
          
           Interest
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           second
           prize
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           redeemed
           upon
           easier
           Composition
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           it
           continued
           from
           1674
           ,
           till
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           1676
           without
           remedy
           ,
           even
           till
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Sitting
           :
           so
           that
           men
           doubted
           whether
           even
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           not
           Complices
           also
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           sound
           partly
           their
           own
           account
           in
           it
           .
           For
           evidence
           of
           what
           is
           said
           ,
           formerly
           ,
           the
           Paper
           at
           the
           end
           
           of
           this
           Treatise
           annexed
           may
           serve
           ,
           returned
           by
           some
           Members
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Order
           ,
           to
           which
           was
           also
           adjoyned
           a
           Register
           of
           so
           many
           of
           the
           English
           Ships
           as
           then
           came
           to
           notice
           which
           the
           French
           had
           taken
           ,
           (
           and
           to
           this
           day
           cease
           not
           to
           treat
           our
           Merchants
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           .
           )
           And
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           that
           they
           made
           these
           intolerable
           and
           barbarous
           Piracyes
           ,
           and
           depredations
           upon
           his
           Majestyes
           Subjects
           ,
           from
           hence
           they
           were
           more
           deligently
           then
           ever
           supplied
           with
           Recruits
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           would
           go
           voluntarily
           into
           the
           French
           service
           were
           incouraged
           ,
           others
           that
           would
           not
           ,
           pressed
           ,
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           carried
           over
           by
           maine
           force
           ,
           and
           constraint
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Parliament
           here
           was
           ready
           to
           sit
           down
           ;
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           former
           frequent
           applications
           to
           the
           Contrary
           .
           And
           his
           Majesties
           Magazins
           were
           daily
           emptied
           ,
           to
           furnish
           the
           French
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           following
           note
           containes
           but
           a
           small
           parcell
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           what
           was
           daily
           conveyed
           away
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           Cockets
           for
           Jarsy
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     short
                     account
                     of
                     some
                     Amunition
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                     Exported
                     from
                     the
                     Port
                     of
                  
                   London
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   from
                   June
                   ,
                   1675.
                   to
                   June
                   1677.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Granadoes
                     without
                     number
                     ,
                     Shipt
                     off
                     under
                     the
                     colour
                     of
                     unwroght
                     Iron
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Lead
                     Shot
                  
                   
                     21
                     Tuns
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gunpovvder
                  
                   
                     7134
                     Barrels
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iron
                     Shot
                  
                   
                     18
                     Tun
                     ,
                     600
                     Weight
                     .
                  
                   
                     Matcb
                  
                   
                     88
                     Tun
                     ,
                     1900
                     Weight
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iorn
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                  
                   
                     441.
                     
                     Quantity
                     ,
                     292
                     Tuns
                     ,
                     900
                     Weight
                     .
                  
                   
                     Carriages
                     ,
                     Bandileirs
                     ,
                     Pikes
                     ,
                     &c.
                     uncertain
                     .
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           be
           gratified
           for
           undoing
           us
           by
           Sea
           with
           contributing
           all
           that
           we
           could
           rap
           and
           rend
           of
           Men
           ,
           or
           Amunition
           at
           Land
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           more
           potent
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           more
           formidable
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Thus
           are
           we
           at
           length
           arrived
           at
           this
           much
           controverted
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           expected
           Session
           .
           And
           though
           the
           way
           to
           it
           hath
           proved
           much
           longer
           then
           was
           intended
           in
           the
           entry
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           very
           short
           of
           what
           the
           matter
           would
           have
           afforded
           ,
           but
           is
           past
           over
           to
           keep
           within
           bounds
           of
           this
           Volumn
           .
           The
           15th
           of
           February
           1676
           came
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           same
           day
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           appointed
           his
           March
           for
           Flanders
           .
           It
           seemed
           that
           his
           motions
           were
           in
           Just
           Cadence
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           in
           a
           
             Grand
             Balet
          
           ,
           he
           kept
           time
           with
           those
           that
           were
           tuned
           here
           to
           his
           measure
           .
           And
           he
           thought
           it
           a
           becoming
           Galanttrie
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           rest
           of
           Flanders
           our
           natural
           out
           work
           in
           the
           very
           face
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           and
           his
           
             Petites
             Maisons
          
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           demanded
           of
           the
           Parliament
           in
           his
           Speech
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Sessions
           ,
           a
           
             Supply
             for
             building
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             further
             continuance
             of
             the
             Additional
             Excise
             upon
             Beer
             and
             Ale
             ,
          
           which
           was
           to
           expire
           the
           24th
           .
           of
           June
           1677
           ,
           and
           
             recommended
             earnestly
             a
             good
             correspondence
             betvveen
             the
             tvvo
             Houses
             ,
             representing
             their
             last
             Differences
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             so
             long
             a
             Prorogation
             ,
          
           to
           allay
           them
           .
           The
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           as
           is
           usuall
           with
           him
           ,
           spoiled
           all
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           said
           so
           well
           ,
           with
           straining
           to
           do
           it
           better
           ;
           For
           indeed
           the
           mischances
           of
           all
           the
           Sessions
           since
           he
           had
           the
           Seales
           ,
           may
           in
           great
           part
           be
           ascribed
           to
           his
           indiscreet
           and
           unlucky
           Eloquence
           .
           And
           had
           not
           the
           Lord
           Treasure
           a
           farre
           more
           effectual
           way
           of
           Perswasion
           with
           the
           Commons
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           the
           same
           danger
           of
           the
           ill
           successe
           of
           this
           Meeting
           ,
           as
           of
           those
           formerly
           .
           Each
           House
           being
           now
           seated
           ,
           the
           case
           of
           this
           long
           Prorogation
           had
           taken
           place
           so
           farre
           without
           doores
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           that
           consequence
           to
           the
           Constitution
           of
           all
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           the
           Ualidity
           of
           all
           proceedings
           in
           this
           Session
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           Commons
           ,
           though
           sore
           against
           their
           inclination
           ,
           could
           not
           passe
           it
           over
           .
           But
           they
           handled
           it
           so
           tenderly
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           afraid
           to
           touch
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           day
           ,
           insteed
           of
           the
           Question
           ,
           Whether
           the
           Parliament
           
           were
           by
           this
           unpresidented
           Prorogation
           indeed
           Dissolved
           ;
           it
           was
           proposed
           ,
           something
           ridiculously
           ,
           Whether
           this
           Prorogation
           were
           
             not
             an
             Adjournment
          
           ?
           And
           this
           Debate
           too
           ,
           they
           Adjourned
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           they
           put
           it
           off
           till
           the
           Munday
           morning
           .
           Then
           those
           that
           had
           proposed
           it
           ,
           yet
           before
           they
           would
           enter
           upon
           the
           Debate
           ,
           asked
           ,
           Whether
           they
           might
           have
           liberty
           ?
           as
           if
           that
           had
           not
           been
           more
           then
           implied
           before
           ,
           by
           Adjourning
           the
           Debate
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           Freedome
           of
           speech
           ,
           were
           not
           a
           Concession
           of
           Right
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           grants
           at
           the
           first
           opening
           of
           all
           Parliaments
           .
           But
           by
           this
           faintnesse
           ,
           and
           halfe-counsell
           ,
           they
           taught
           the
           House
           to
           deny
           them
           it
           .
           And
           so
           all
           that
           matter
           was
           wrapped
           up
           in
           a
           cleanly
           Question
           ,
           Whether
           their
           grand
           Committees
           should
           sit
           ,
           which
           involving
           the
           Legitimacy
           of
           the
           Houses
           Sitting
           ,
           was
           carried
           in
           the
           Affirmative
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           own
           hearts
           could
           wish
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           it
           went
           otherwise
           .
           For
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Houses
           were
           seperate
           ,
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
          
           ,
           who
           usually
           saith
           what
           he
           thinks
           ,
           argued
           by
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           strength
           of
           Reason
           ,
           that
           this
           Prorogation
           was
           Null
           and
           this
           Parliament
           consequently
           Dissolved
           ,
           offering
           moreover
           to
           maintaine
           it
           to
           all
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           desiring
           as
           had
           been
           usuall
           in
           such
           Cases
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           here
           be
           admitted
           ,
           that
           even
           they
           might
           give
           their
           opinions
           .
           But
           my
           Lord
           Frechvvell
           as
           a
           better
           Judge
           of
           so
           weighty
           a
           point
           in
           Law
           ,
           did
           of
           his
           great
           Courtship
           move
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
          
           might
           be
           called
           to
           the
           Barre
           ,
           which
           being
           opposed
           by
           the
           Lord
           Salisbury
           ,
           as
           an
           extravagant
           motion
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Buckinghams
          
           proposal
           asserted
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Cecilian
           height
           of
           Courage
           and
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Arundell
           of
           Trerise
           a
           Peere
           of
           no
           lesse
           consideration
           ,
           and
           Authority
           ,
           then
           my
           Lord
           Frechvvell
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Salt
           had
           been
           thrown
           down
           ,
           or
           an
           Hare
           had
           crossed
           his
           way
           ,
           Opening
           ,
           renewed
           the
           motion
           for
           calling
           the
           Duke
           to
           the
           Barre
           ;
           But
           there
           were
           yet
           too
           many
           Lords
           between
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Couriers
           of
           the
           Honse
           of
           Commons
           brought
           up
           advice
           every
           moment
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           was
           yet
           in
           agitation
           among
           them
           ,
           So
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           had
           opportunity
           to
           appear
           with
           such
           extraordinary
           vigour
           ,
           in
           what
           concerned
           both
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham's
           person
           and
           his
           Proposal
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           might
           have
           stood
           single
           in
           any
           rational
           contest
           ,
           so
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           was
           more
           properly
           another
           Principal
           ,
           than
           his
           Second
           .
           The
           Lord
           Chancellour
           therefore
           in
           answer
           undertook
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Prorogation
           look
           very
           formal
           ,
           laying
           the
           best
           colours
           upon
           it
           ,
           after
           his
           manner
           when
           Advocate
           ,
           that
           the
           Cause
           would
           bear
           (
           and
           the
           worst
           upon
           his
           Opponents
           )
           but
           such
           as
           could
           never
           yet
           endure
           the
           Day-light
           .
           Thus
           for
           five
           or
           six
           hours
           it
           grew
           a
           fixed
           Debate
           ,
           many
           arguing
           it
           in
           the
           regular
           method
           ,
           till
           the
           expected
           news
           came
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           were
           rose
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           greater
           number
           called
           for
           the
           Question
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           in
           the
           Affirmative
           ,
           that
           the
           Debate
           should
           be
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           And
           being
           thus
           flushed
           ,
           but
           not
           satisfied
           with
           their
           Victory
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           their
           Adversaries
           in
           cool
           blood
           ,
           questioning
           such
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           ,
           that
           same
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           morrow
           after
           ,
           sentencing
           them
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
          
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Shaftsbury
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Wharton
          
           to
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Contempt
           ,
           during
           his
           Majestyes
           ,
           and
           the
           Houses
           pleasure
           .
           That
           Contempt
           ,
           was
           their
           refusing
           to
           recant
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           aske
           pardon
           ,
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           .
           Thus
           a
           Prorogation
           without
           President
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           warranted
           by
           an
           Imprisonment
           without
           Example
           .
           A
           sad
           Instance
           and
           whereby
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Parliamens
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           did
           at
           present
           much
           suffer
           ,
           and
           may
           probably
           more
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           For
           nothing
           but
           Parliament
           can
           destroy
           Parliament
           ,
           If
           a
           House
           shall
           once
           be
           Felon
           of
           it selfe
           and
           stop
           its
           own
           breath
           ,
           taking
           away
           that
           Liberty
           of
           speech
           ,
           
           which
           the
           King
           verbally
           ,
           and
           of
           course
           ,
           allows
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           now
           they
           had
           done
           in
           both
           Houses
           )
           to
           what
           purpose
           is
           it
           comming
           thither
           ?
           But
           it
           was
           now
           over
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           weaknesse
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           the
           Force
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           this
           Presumptuous
           Session
           ,
           was
           thus
           farre
           settled
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           ;
           so
           that
           henceforward
           men
           begun
           to
           wipe
           their
           Mouths
           ,
           as
           if
           nothing
           had
           been
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           Publick
           Businesse
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           it
           is
           remarkable
           that
           shortly
           after
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           a
           discourse
           among
           the
           Commons
           concerning
           Libells
           and
           Pamphlets
           ,
           first
           one
           Member
           of
           them
           stood
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           face
           of
           their
           House
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             it
             vvas
             affirmed
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             person
             that
             might
             be
             spoke
             vvith
             ,
             that
             there
             vvere
             among
             them
             ,
             thirty
             ,
             forty
             ,
             fifty
             ,
             God
             knovvs
             hovv
             many
             ,
             Outlavved
             .
             Another
          
           thereupon
           rose
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           
             It
             vvas
             reported
             too
             ,
             that
             there
             vvere
             diverse
             of
             the
             Members
             Papists
          
           ;
           A
           third
           ,
           
             That
             a
             multitude
             of
             them
             vvere
             Bribed
             ,
             and
             Pensioners
             .
          
           And
           yet
           all
           this
           was
           patiently
           hushed
           up
           by
           their
           House
           ,
           and
           digessed
           ,
           being
           it
           seems
           ,
           a
           thing
           of
           that
           Nature
           ,
           which
           there
           is
           no
           Reply
           to
           ;
           which
           may
           very
           well
           administer
           ,
           and
           deserve
           a
           serious
           Reflexion
           ,
           how
           great
           an
           opportunity
           this
           House
           of
           Commons
           lost
           ,
           of
           ingratiating
           themselves
           ,
           with
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           acknowledging
           in
           this
           Convention
           their
           invalidity
           to
           proceed
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           addressing
           to
           his
           Majesty
           as
           being
           Dissolved
           ,
           for
           a
           Dismission
           .
           For
           were
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           require
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Constitution
           of
           our
           Government
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Experience
           ,
           teaches
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           frequent
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           change
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           suppose
           that
           the
           Question
           Concerning
           this
           Prorogation
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           Custom
           of
           Parliaments
           to
           be
           justified
           ,
           (
           which
           hath
           not
           been
           done
           hitherto
           )
           yet
           who
           that
           desires
           to
           maintaine
           the
           reputation
           of
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           layed
           hold
           upon
           so
           plausible
           an
           occasion
           ,
           to
           breake
           company
           when
           it
           was
           grown
           so
           Scandalous
           .
           For
           it
           is
           too
           notorious
           to
           be
           concealed
           ,
           that
           near
           a
           third
           part
           of
           the
           House
           have
           beneficiall
           
           Offices
           under
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           the
           Privy
           Councill
           ,
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           Navy
           ,
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           the
           Revenue
           both
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           or
           in
           attendance
           on
           his
           Majesties
           person
           .
           These
           are
           all
           of
           them
           indeed
           to
           be
           esteemed
           Gentlemen
           of
           Honor
           ,
           but
           more
           or
           lesse
           according
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           their
           severall
           imployments
           under
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           presumed
           that
           they
           brought
           along
           with
           them
           some
           Honour
           of
           their
           own
           into
           his
           service
           at
           first
           to
           set
           up
           with
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           sit
           that
           such
           an
           Assembly
           should
           be
           destitute
           of
           them
           to
           informe
           the
           Commons
           of
           his
           Majesties
           affaires
           ,
           and
           communicate
           his
           Counsells
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           do
           not
           by
           irregular
           procureing
           of
           Elections
           in
           place
           where
           they
           have
           no
           proper
           interest
           ,
           thrust
           out
           the
           Gentelmen
           that
           have
           ,
           and
           thereby
           disturbe
           the
           severall
           Countreys
           ;
           Nor
           that
           they
           croude
           into
           the
           House
           in
           numbers
           beyond
           modesty
           ,
           and
           which
           instead
           of
           giving
           a
           Temper
           to
           their
           deliberations
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           affect
           the
           Predominance
           .
           For
           although
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           besides
           their
           supream
           and
           sole
           Judicature
           ,
           have
           an
           equal
           power
           in
           the
           Legislature
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           second
           Thoughts
           in
           the
           Government
           have
           often
           corrected
           their
           errours
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           to
           be
           confessed
           ,
           that
           the
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           and
           Burgesses
           there
           assembled
           ,
           are
           the
           Representers
           of
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           peculiarly
           impowred
           by
           them
           to
           transact
           concerning
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           the
           Propriety
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           And
           therefore
           no
           Honorable
           person
           ,
           related
           to
           his
           Majesties
           more
           particular
           service
           ,
           but
           will
           in
           that
           place
           and
           opportunity
           suspect
           himself
           ,
           least
           his
           Gratitude
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           with
           his
           self-interest
           should
           tempt
           him
           beyond
           his
           obligation
           there
           to
           the
           Publick
           .
           The
           same
           excludes
           him
           that
           may
           next
           inherit
           from
           being
           Guardian
           to
           an
           Infant
           ,
           not
           but
           there
           may
           the
           same
           affection
           and
           integritie
           be
           found
           in
           those
           of
           the
           Fathers
           side
           as
           those
           on
           the
           Mothers
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           decent
           and
           humane
           caution
           ,
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           however
           his
           Majesties
           Officers
           may
           be
           of
           as
           ,
           sound
           and
           untainted
           reputation
           ,
           as
           the
           
           best
           ,
           yet
           common
           Discretion
           would
           teach
           them
           not
           to
           seek
           after
           and
           ingrosse
           such
           different
           Trusts
           in
           those
           bordering
           Intrests
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Contrey
           ,
           where
           from
           the
           People
           they
           have
           no
           Legall
           advantage
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           may
           be
           gained
           by
           betraying
           them
           .
           How
           improper
           would
           it
           seem
           for
           a
           Privy
           Counsellour
           if
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           he
           should
           not
           justify
           the
           most
           arbytrary
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Councill
           Table
           ,
           represent
           affaires
           of
           State
           with
           another
           face
           ,
           defend
           any
           misgovernment
           ,
           patronize
           the
           greatest
           Offenders
           against
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           were
           too
           his
           own
           particular
           enemies
           ,
           and
           extend
           the
           supposed
           Prerogative
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           to
           the
           detriment
           of
           the
           Subjects
           certaine
           and
           due
           Libertyes
           !
           What
           self
           denyall
           were
           it
           in
           the
           Learned
           Counsell
           at
           Law
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           vindicate
           the
           Misdemeanours
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           perplex
           all
           Remedies
           against
           the
           Corruptions
           and
           Incroachment
           of
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           Word
           all
           Acts
           towards
           the
           Advantage
           of
           their
           own
           Profession
           ,
           palliate
           unlawfull
           Elections
           ,
           extenuate
           and
           advocate
           Publick
           Crimes
           ,
           where
           the
           Criminall
           may
           prove
           considerable
           ;
           step
           into
           the
           chaire
           of
           a
           Money
           Bill
           '
           and
           pen
           the
           Clauses
           so
           dubiously
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           interpret●…
           in
           Westminister-Hall
           beyond
           the
           Houses
           intention
           ,
           mislead
           the
           House
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           point
           of
           Law
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           without
           any
           respect
           to
           Veracity
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           his
           own
           further
           Promotion
           !
           What
           Soldier
           in
           Pay
           ,
           but
           might
           think
           himself
           sit
           to
           be
           cashiered
           ,
           should
           he
           oppose
           the
           increase
           of
           Standing
           Forces
           ,
           the
           Depression
           of
           Civill
           Authority
           ,
           or
           the
           Levying
           of
           Mony
           by
           whatsoever
           means
           or
           in
           what
           Quantity
           ?
           Or
           who
           of
           them
           ought
           not
           to
           abhorre
           that
           Traiterous
           Position
           ,
           of
           taking
           Armes
           by
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           against
           those
           that
           are
           Commissionated
           by
           him
           in
           pursuance
           of
           such
           Commission
           ?
           What
           Officer
           of
           the
           Navy
           ,
           but
           takes
           himself
           under
           Obligation
           to
           magnify
           the
           expence
           ,
           extoll
           the
           mannagment
           ,
           conceal
           the
           neglect
           ,
           increase
           the
           Debts
           and
           presse
           the
           Necessity
           ,
           ringging
           and
           unringging
           it
           to
           the
           House
           in
           the
           same
           moment
           ,
           and
           representing
           
           it
           all
           at
           once
           in
           a
           good
           and
           a
           bad
           condition
           ?
           should
           any
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           and
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           omit
           to
           transform
           the
           Accounts
           ,
           conceal
           the
           Issues
           ,
           highten
           the
           Anticipations
           ,
           and
           in
           despight
           of
           himself
           oblidge
           whosoever
           chance
           to
           be
           the
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ;
           might
           not
           his
           Reversioner
           justly
           expect
           to
           be
           put
           into
           present
           Posession
           of
           the
           Office
           ?
           Who
           that
           is
           either
           concerned
           in
           the
           Customes
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           Brethren
           of
           the
           Excise
           ,
           can
           with
           any
           decency
           refuse
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           not
           invent
           ,
           all
           further
           Impositions
           upon
           Merchandise
           ,
           Navigation
           ,
           or
           our
           own
           domestick
           Growth
           and
           Consumption
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Charge
           be
           but
           Temporary
           ,
           to
           perpetuate
           it
           ?
           Hence
           it
           shall
           come
           that
           insteed
           of
           relieving
           the
           Crown
           by
           the
           good
           old
           and
           certain
           way
           of
           Subsidyes
           ,
           wherein
           nothing
           was
           to
           be
           got
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           they
           devised
           this
           Foraine
           course
           of
           Revenue
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Greivance
           and
           double
           charg
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Members
           might
           be
           gratified
           in
           the
           Farmes
           or
           Commissions
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           conclude
           this
           digression
           whatsoever
           other
           Offices
           have
           been
           set
           up
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           or
           have
           been
           extinguished
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           should
           they
           have
           failed
           at
           a
           Question
           ,
           did
           not
           they
           deserve
           to
           be
           turned
           out
           ?
           Were
           not
           all
           the
           Votes
           as
           it
           were
           in
           
             Fee
             Farme
          
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           were
           intrusted
           with
           the
           sale
           ?
           Must
           not
           Surinam
           be
           a
           sufficient
           cause
           of
           quarrel
           with
           Holland
           ,
           to
           any
           Commissioner
           of
           the
           Plantations
           ?
           Or
           who
           would
           have
           denyed
           Mony
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           with
           Holland
           ,
           when
           he
           were
           a
           Commissioner
           of
           Prizes
           ,
           of
           Sick
           and
           Wounded
           ,
           of
           Transporting
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           of
           Starving
           the
           Dutch
           Prisoners
           ?
           How
           much
           greater
           then
           would
           the
           hardship
           be
           for
           those
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Houshold
           ,
           or
           who
           attend
           upon
           his
           Royall
           Person
           ,
           to
           forget
           by
           any
           chance
           Vote
           ,
           or
           in
           being
           absent
           from
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           his
           Domestick
           servants
           ?
           Or
           that
           all
           those
           of
           the
           capacity
           abovementioned
           are
           to
           be
           look
           upon
           as
           a
           distinct
           Body
           
           under
           another
           Discipline
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           they
           may
           commit
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           against
           the
           National
           Interest
           ,
           they
           take
           themselves
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           their
           Circumstances
           ,
           their
           hearts
           indeed
           are
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           with
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           tell
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           come
           from
           Voting
           in
           the
           House
           
             Against
             his
             Conscience
          
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           these
           Gentlemen
           being
           full
           ,
           and
           already
           in
           Imployment
           ,
           are
           more
           good
           natured
           and
           less
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           are
           hungry
           and
           out
           of
           Office
           ,
           who
           may
           by
           probable
           computation
           ,
           make
           another
           Third
           part
           of
           this
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
           Those
           are
           such
           as
           having
           observed
           by
           what
           steps
           ,
           or
           rather
           leaps
           and
           strides
           ,
           others
           of
           their
           House
           have
           ascended
           into
           the
           highest
           Places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           do
           upon
           measuring
           their
           own
           Birth
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Merit
           ,
           think
           themselves
           as
           well
           and
           better
           qualified
           in
           all
           respects
           as
           their
           former
           Companions
           .
           They
           are
           generally
           men
           ,
           who
           by
           speaking
           against
           the
           French
           ;
           inveighing
           against
           the
           Debauches
           of
           Court
           ,
           talking
           of
           the
           ill
           management
           of
           the
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           such
           Popular
           flourishes
           ,
           have
           cheated
           the
           Countrys
           into
           Electing
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           come
           up
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           speak
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           they
           make
           a
           faint
           attaque
           or
           two
           upon
           some
           great
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           relieve
           some
           other
           that
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           either
           way
           considerable
           .
        
         
           In
           matters
           of
           money
           they
           seem
           at
           first
           difficult
           ,
           but
           having
           been
           discourst
           with
           in
           private
           ,
           they
           are
           set
           right
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           understand
           it
           better
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           convert
           their
           Brethren
           :
           For
           they
           are
           all
           of
           them
           to
           be
           bought
           and
           sold
           ,
           only
           their
           Number
           makes
           them
           cheaper
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           doth
           so
           overvalue
           himself
           ;
           that
           sometimes
           they
           outstand
           or
           let
           slip
           their
           own
           Market
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           ,
           how
           small
           things
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           even
           Members
           of
           great
           Estates
           will
           stoop
           at
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           will
           do
           as
           much
           for
           Hopes
           ,
           as
           others
           for
           Fruition
           ,
           but
           if
           their
           patience
           be
           tired
           out
           ,
           they
           grow
           at
           last
           mutinous
           ,
           and
           revolt
           to
           the
           Country
           ,
           till
           some
           better
           occasion
           offer
           .
        
         
           Among
           these
           are
           somemen
           of
           the
           best
           understanding
           ,
           were
           they
           of
           equal
           integrity
           ,
           who
           affect
           to
           ingrosse
           all
           businesse
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           quash
           any
           good
           motion
           by
           Parliamentary
           skill
           ,
           unlesse
           themselves
           be
           the
           Authors
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           leading
           men
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           naturall
           Lives
           to
           Continue
           so
           .
           But
           these
           are
           men
           that
           have
           been
           once
           fooled
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           discovered
           ,
           and
           slighted
           at
           Court
           ,
           so
           that
           till
           some
           turn
           of
           State
           shall
           set
           them
           in
           their
           Adversaryes
           Place
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           look
           Sullen
           ,
           make
           big
           Motions
           ,
           and
           contrive
           specious
           Bills
           for
           the
           Subject
           ,
           yet
           onely
           wait
           the
           opportunity
           to
           be
           the
           Instruments
           of
           the
           same
           Counsells
           ,
           which
           they
           oppose
           in
           others
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Third
           Part
           still
           remaining
           ,
           but
           as
           contrary
           in
           themselves
           as
           Light
           and
           Darknesse
           ;
           Those
           are
           either
           the
           worst
           ,
           or
           the
           best
           of
           Men
           ;
           The
           first
           are
           most
           profligate
           persons
           ,
           that
           have
           neither
           Estates
           ,
           Consciences
           ,
           nor
           good
           Manners
           ,
           yet
           are
           therefore
           picked
           out
           as
           the
           necessary
           men
           ,
           and
           whose
           Votes
           will
           go
           furthest
           ;
           The
           charges
           of
           their
           Elections
           are
           defraied
           ,
           whatever
           they
           amount
           to
           ,
           Tables
           are
           kept
           for
           them
           at
           
             White
             Hall
          
           ,
           and
           through
           Westminster
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           ready
           at
           hand
           ,
           within
           Call
           of
           a
           Question
           :
           All
           of
           them
           are
           received
           into
           Pension
           ,
           and
           know
           their
           Pay-day
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           faile
           of
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           a
           great
           Officer
           was
           pleased
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             they
             came
             about
             him
             like
             so
             many
             Jack
             davvs
             for
             Cheese
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Session
             .
          
           If
           they
           be
           not
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           are
           Protected
           themselves
           ,
           by
           Priviledge
           ,
           so
           they
           sell
           their
           Protections
           to
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           obstrnction
           so
           many
           years
           together
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           Justice
           ;
           For
           these
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           long
           and
           frequent
           Adjournments
           are
           calculated
           ,
           
           but
           all
           whether
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           the
           Monopolizers
           of
           the
           Country
           Party
           ,
           or
           these
           that
           profane
           the
           title
           of
           Old
           Cavaliers
           ,
           do
           equally
           ,
           though
           upon
           differing
           reasons
           ,
           like
           Death
           apprehend
           a
           Dissolution
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           these
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           hanfull
           of
           Salt
           ,
           a
           sparkle
           of
           Soul
           ,
           that
           hath
           hitherto
           preserved
           this
           grosse
           Body
           from
           Putrefaction
           ,
           some
           Gentlemen
           that
           are
           constant
           ,
           invariable
           ,
           indeed
           English
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           above
           hopes
           ,
           or
           fears
           ,
           or
           dissimulation
           ,
           that
           can
           neither
           flatter
           ,
           nor
           betray
           their
           King
           ,
           or
           Country
           :
           But
           being
           conscious
           of
           their
           own
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           proceed
           throw
           good
           and
           bad
           report
           ,
           to
           acquit
           themselves
           in
           their
           Duty
           to
           God
           ,
           their
           Prince
           ,
           and
           their
           Nation
           ;
           Although
           so
           small
           a
           Scantling
           in
           number
           ,
           that
           men
           can
           scarse
           reckon
           of
           them
           more
           then
           a
           Quorum
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           is
           lesse
           difficult
           to
           conceive
           ,
           how
           Fire
           was
           first
           brought
           to
           light
           in
           the
           World
           then
           how
           any
           good
           thing
           could
           ever
           be
           produced
           out
           of
           an
           House
           of
           Commons
           so
           constituted
           ,
           unlesse
           as
           that
           is
           imagined
           to
           have
           come
           from
           the
           rushing
           of
           Trees
           ,
           or
           batterring
           of
           Rocks
           together
           ,
           by
           accident
           ,
           so
           these
           by
           their
           clashing
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           have
           struck
           out
           ,
           an
           usefull
           effect
           from
           so
           unlikely
           causes
           .
           But
           whatsoever
           casuall
           good
           hath
           been
           wrought
           at
           any
           time
           by
           the
           assimilation
           of
           ambitious
           ,
           factious
           ,
           and
           disappointed
           Members
           ,
           to
           the
           little
           ,
           but
           solid
           ,
           and
           unbyassed
           Party
           ,
           the
           more
           frequent
           ill
           effects
           ,
           and
           consequences
           of
           so
           unequall
           a
           mixture
           ,
           so
           long
           continued
           ,
           are
           demonstrable
           and
           apparent
           .
           For
           while
           scarse
           any
           man
           comes
           thither
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           publick
           service
           ,
           but
           in
           design
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           raiso
           his
           fortune
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           exprest
           ,
           the
           Debauchery
           ,
           and
           Lewdnesse
           ,
           which
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Election
           to
           Parliaments
           ,
           are
           now
           grown
           habitual
           thorow
           the
           Nation
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Vice
           ,
           and
           the
           Expence
           ,
           are
           risen
           to
           such
           a
           prodigious
           height
           ,
           that
           few
           sober
           men
           can
           indure
           to
           stand
           to
           be
           chosen
           on
           such
           conditious
           .
           From
           whence
           also
           arise
           Feuids
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           Animosityes
           ,
           over
           most
           of
           the
           Countyes
           ,
           and
           Corporations
           ,
           while
           Gentlemen
           of
           Worth
           ,
           
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           ancient
           Estates
           ,
           and
           Dependances
           ,
           see
           themselves
           overpowered
           in
           their
           own
           neighbourhood
           by
           the
           Drunknesse
           ,
           and
           Bribery
           ,
           of
           their
           Competitors
           .
           But
           if
           neverthelesse
           any
           worthy
           person
           chance
           to
           carry
           the
           Election
           ,
           some
           mercenary
           or
           corrupt
           Sheriffe
           makes
           a
           double
           Return
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Cause
           is
           handed
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Elections
           ,
           who
           aske
           no
           better
           ,
           but
           are
           ready
           to
           adopt
           his
           Adversary
           into
           the
           House
           if
           he
           be
           not
           Legitimate
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Gentleman
           agrieved
           seek
           his
           Remedy
           against
           the
           Sheriffe
           in
           
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           and
           the
           proofes
           be
           so
           palpable
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           cannot
           invent
           how
           to
           do
           him
           injustice
           ,
           yet
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           twelve
           Judges
           ,
           shall
           upon
           better
           consideration
           vacate
           the
           Sheriffs
           Fine
           ,
           and
           reverse
           the
           Judgement
           ;
           but
           those
           of
           them
           that
           dare
           dissent
           from
           their
           Brethren
           are
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           turned
           off
           the
           Bench
           without
           any
           cause
           assigned
           .
           While
           men
           therefore
           care
           not
           thus
           ,
           how
           they
           get
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           expected
           that
           they
           should
           make
           any
           conscience
           of
           what
           they
           do
           there
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           onely
           intent
           how
           to
           reimburse
           themselves
           (
           if
           their
           Elections
           were
           at
           their
           own
           charge
           )
           or
           how
           to
           bargine
           their
           Votes
           for
           a
           Place
           ,
           or
           a
           Pension
           .
           They
           list
           themselves
           streightways
           into
           some
           Court
           faction
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           as
           well
           known
           among
           them
           ,
           to
           what
           Lord
           each
           of
           them
           retaine
           ,
           as
           when
           formerly
           they
           wore
           Coates
           ,
           and
           Badges
           .
           By
           this
           long
           haunting
           so
           together
           they
           are
           grown
           too
           so
           familiar
           among
           themselves
           ,
           that
           all
           reverence
           of
           their
           own
           Assembly
           is
           lost
           ,
           that
           they
           live
           together
           not
           like
           Parliament
           men
           ,
           but
           like
           so
           many
           Good
           felows
           ,
           met
           together
           in
           a
           Publick
           House
           to
           make
           merry
           .
           And
           which
           is
           yet
           worse
           ,
           by
           being
           so
           throughly
           acquainted
           ,
           they
           understand
           their
           Number
           and
           Party
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           use
           of
           so
           publick
           a
           Counsel
           is
           frustrated
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           place
           for
           deliberation
           ,
           no
           perswading
           by
           reason
           ,
           but
           they
           can
           see
           one
           anothers
           Votes
           through
           both
           Throats
           and
           Cravats
           before
           they
           hear
           them
           .
        
         
           Where
           the
           Cards
           are
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           they
           are
           only
           fit
           for
           
           a
           Cheat
           and
           no
           fair
           Gamster
           ,
           but
           would
           throw
           them
           under
           the
           Table
           .
        
         
           Hereby
           it
           is
           that
           their
           House
           hath
           lost
           all
           the
           antient
           weight
           and
           authority
           ,
           and
           being
           conscious
           of
           their
           own
           guilt
           and
           weakness
           ,
           dare
           not
           adventure
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           the
           Impeaching
           of
           any
           man
           before
           the
           Lords
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           hainous
           Crimes
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           Publick
           Misdemeanours
           ;
           upon
           which
           confidence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           have
           so
           long
           presumed
           ,
           and
           gone
           unpunished
           .
           For
           although
           the
           Conspirators
           have
           sometimes
           (
           that
           this
           House
           might
           appear
           still
           necessary
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           money
           more
           glib
           )
           yeelded
           that
           even
           their
           own
           Names
           should
           be
           tossed
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           Grievances
           be
           talked
           of
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           have
           been
           so
           prevalent
           as
           to
           hinder
           any
           Effect
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           House
           has
           Emancipated
           itself
           beyond
           Instructions
           ,
           then
           by
           Chastizing
           them
           with
           Prorogations
           ,
           frighting
           them
           with
           Dissolution
           ,
           comforting
           them
           with
           long
           ,
           frequent
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           Adjournments
           ,
           now
           by
           suspending
           ,
           or
           diminishing
           their
           pensions
           ,
           then
           again
           by
           increasing
           them
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           a
           scorn
           ,
           and
           otherwhiles
           by
           a
           favour
           ,
           there
           hath
           a
           way
           been
           found
           to
           reduce
           them
           again
           under
           discipline
           .
           All
           these
           things
           and
           more
           being
           considered
           and
           how
           doubtful
           a
           foot
           this
           Long
           Parliament
           now
           stood
           upon
           by
           this
           long
           Prorogation
           ,
           there
           could
           not
           have
           been
           a
           more
           Legal
           ,
           or
           however
           no
           more
           wise
           and
           honest
           a
           thing
           done
           ,
           then
           for
           both
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           to
           have
           separated
           themselves
           ,
           or
           have
           besought
           his
           Majesty
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           left
           the
           Conspirators
           should
           any
           longer
           shelter
           and
           carry
           on
           their
           design
           against
           the
           Government
           and
           Religion
           ,
           under
           this
           shadow
           of
           
             Parliamentary
             Authority
          
           .
           But
           it
           was
           otherwise
           ordered
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           is
           now
           time
           to
           relate
           the
           Consequences
           .
        
         
           The
           four
           Lords
           having
           thus
           been
           committed
           ,
           it
           cannot
           properly
           be
           said
           that
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           was
           thence
           forward
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Lord
           Frechvvel
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Arundel
           of
           Trerise
           but
           those
           two
           noble
           Peers
           had
           of
           necessity
           
           no
           small
           Influence
           upon
           the
           Counsels
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           (
           having
           hoped
           ere
           this
           to
           have
           made
           their
           way
           also
           into
           his
           Majesties
           Privy
           Council
           )
           and
           all
           things
           fell
           out
           as
           they
           could
           have
           wished
           ,
           if
           under
           their
           own
           direction
           .
           For
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           the
           most
           active
           formerly
           in
           the
           Publick
           Interest
           ,
           sate
           mute
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           whether
           ,
           as
           is
           probable
           out
           of
           reverence
           to
           their
           two
           Persons
           ,
           and
           confidence
           in
           their
           wisdom
           ,
           they
           left
           all
           to
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           a
           general
           Proxy
           ,
           or
           whether
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           sullen
           at
           the
           Commitment
           of
           of
           the
           four
           Lords
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           ,
           or
           the
           Prorogation
           ,
           began
           now
           to
           think
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           their
           House
           to
           be
           
             Non
             Compos
          
           .
           But
           now
           therefore
           Doctor
           Cary
           ,
           a
           Commner
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Barre
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           questioned
           concerning
           a
           written
           Book
           which
           it
           seems
           he
           had
           carried
           to
           be
           printed
           ,
           treating
           of
           the
           Illegality
           of
           this
           Prorogation
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           satisfyed
           them
           not
           in
           some
           Interrogatories
           ,
           which
           no
           man
           would
           in
           Common
           honour
           to
           others
           ,
           or
           in
           self
           preservation
           ,
           as
           neither
           was
           he
           in
           Law
           bound
           to
           have
           answered
           ,
           they
           therefore
           Fined
           him
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           under
           that
           new
           Notion
           of
           Contempt
           ,
           when
           no
           other
           Crime
           would
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           sentenced
           him
           to
           continue
           close
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Tovver
           until
           payment
           .
           Yet
           the
           Commons
           were
           in
           so
           admirable
           good
           temper
           (
           having
           been
           conjured
           by
           the
           charming
           Eloquence
           of
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           to
           avoid
           all
           misunderstanding
           between
           the
           two
           Houses
           )
           that
           their
           could
           no
           Member
           ,
           or
           time
           ,
           be
           found
           in
           all
           the
           session
           ,
           to
           offer
           their
           House
           his
           Petition
           ;
           much
           lesse
           would
           that
           breach
           upon
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           ;
           by
           imprisoning
           the
           Lords
           ,
           for
           using
           their
           liberty
           of
           speech
           ,
           be
           entertained
           by
           them
           upon
           motion
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           entrenching
           upon
           the
           priviledge
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           which
           it
           had
           been
           well
           for
           them
           if
           they
           had
           been
           as
           tender
           of
           formerly
           .
        
         
           One
           further
           Instance
           of
           the
           Completion
           of
           their
           House
           ,
           at
           that
           season
           ,
           may
           be
           sufficient
           .
           One
           Master
           Harrington
           ,
           had
           before
           the
           Session
           been
           Committed
           Close
           Prisoner
           (
           for
           
           that
           was
           now
           the
           mode
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norhampton
           ,
           would
           not
           otherwise
           have
           kept
           him
           Close
           enough
           )
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Councill
           ,
           the
           Warrant
           bearing
           
             for
             subornation
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             Defamation
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             for
             Contemptuously
             Declaring
             ,
             he
             vvould
             not
             ansvver
             his
             Majesty
             any
             Question
             ,
             vvhich
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             his
             Privy
             Councill
             should
             aske
             him
             .
          
           As
           this
           Gentleman
           was
           hurried
           along
           to
           the
           Tovver
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           dexterous
           as
           to
           convey
           into
           a
           friends
           hand
           passing
           by
           ,
           a
           Blanke
           Paper
           onely
           with
           his
           name
           ,
           that
           a
           Petition
           might
           be
           written
           above
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           without
           rejecting
           for
           want
           of
           his
           own
           hand
           in
           the
           subscription
           .
           His
           Case
           notwithstanding
           the
           Warrant
           was
           thus
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           met
           with
           two
           Scotch
           souldiers
           in
           Town
           returned
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           complained
           that
           many
           of
           their
           Countrey
           men
           had
           in
           Scotland
           been
           seised
           by
           force
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           over
           into
           the
           French
           service
           ,
           had
           been
           detained
           in
           the
           Publick
           prisons
           till
           an
           oportunity
           to
           transport
           them
           :
           were
           heaved
           on
           board
           fast
           tyed
           and
           bound
           like
           malefactors
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           struggling
           and
           contesting
           it
           ,
           were
           cast
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           maimed
           ,
           in
           conclusion
           an
           intolerable
           violence
           and
           barbarity
           used
           to
           compell
           them
           and
           this
           near
           the
           present
           session
           of
           Parliament
           .
           Hereupon
           this
           Gentleman
           considering
           how
           oft
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           addressed
           to
           his
           Majesty
           and
           framed
           an
           Act
           for
           recalling
           his
           Majesties
           Subjects
           out
           of
           the
           French
           service
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           i●…ued
           his
           Proclamation
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           thought
           he
           might
           do
           a
           good
           and
           acceptable
           thing
           in
           giving
           information
           of
           it
           to
           the
           House
           as
           time
           served
           ,
           But
           withall
           knowing
           how
           witnesses
           might
           possibly
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           he
           for
           his
           own
           greater
           security
           took
           them
           before
           a
           Master
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           where
           they
           comfirmed
           by
           Oath
           the
           same
           things
           they
           had
           told
           him
           .
           But
           hereupon
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           Privy
           Councill
           ,
           where
           he
           declared
           this
           matter
           but
           being
           here
           asked
           by
           the
           Lord
           Chancellour
           some
           insnaring
           and
           improper
           questions
           ,
           
           he
           modestly
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           were
           by
           affirmed
           ,
           desired
           to
           be
           ex●…ised
           from
           answering
           him
           further
           ,
           but
           after
           this
           ,
           answered
           〈◊〉
           Majesty
           with
           great
           humility
           and
           respect
           to
           divers
           quest●…us
           .
           This
           was
           the
           subornation
           of
           Perjury
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           Contempt
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           made
           Close
           Prisoner
           .
           ●…pon
           his
           Petition
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           called
           in
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           given
           a
           very
           clear
           account
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           behaviour
           at
           the
           Council
           board
           .
           But
           of
           the
           two
           Scotch
           soldiers
           the
           one
           made
           himself
           perjured
           without
           being
           suborned
           by
           Harrington
           ,
           denying
           or
           misrepresenting
           to
           the
           House
           what
           he
           had
           sworn
           formerly
           .
           And
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           honester
           fellow
           it
           ●…ms
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           only
           was
           absented
           .
           But
           however
           divers
           honourable
           Members
           of
           that
           House
           attested
           voluntarily
           ,
           that
           the
           soldiers
           had
           affirmed
           the
           same
           thing
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           in●…ed
           the
           Truth
           of
           that
           matter
           is
           notorious
           ,
           by
           several
           other
           〈◊〉
           that
           since
           came
           over
           ,
           and
           by
           further
           account
           from
           〈◊〉
           .
           Master
           Harrington
           also
           carryed
           himself
           towards
           〈◊〉
           ●…ouse
           with
           that
           modesty
           ,
           that
           it
           seemed
           inseparable
           〈◊〉
           him
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           in
           his
           Majesties
           presence
           ,
           so
           that
           〈◊〉
           House
           was
           inclined
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           have
           concerned
           themselves
           for
           his
           Liberty
           .
           But
           Master
           Secretary
           Williamson
           stood
           〈◊〉
           having
           been
           a
           Principal
           Instrument
           in
           commiting
           him
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           other
           crimes
           rather
           deserved
           Thanks
           and
           Commendation
           ,
           and
           the
           Warrant
           would
           not
           Justify
           it self
           ,
           he
           insisted
           upon
           his
           strange
           demeanour
           toward
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           decipherd
           his
           very
           looks
           ,
           how
           truly
           it
           matters
           not
           ,
           and
           but
           that
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           House
           remained
           still
           living
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           imagined
           by
           his
           discourse
           that
           Master
           Harrington
           had
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Gorgon
           .
           But
           this
           story
           so
           wrought
           with
           ,
           and
           amazed
           the
           Commons
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Harrington
           found
           no
           redresse
           ;
           but
           might
           thank
           God
           that
           he
           escaped
           again
           into
           Close
           Prison
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           notwithstanding
           by
           most
           men
           that
           his
           looks
           might
           have
           past
           any
           where
           but
           with
           a
           man
           of
           Sir
           Josephs
           delicacy
           .
           For
           neither
           indeed
           had
           Master
           Harrington
           ever
           the
           same
           oportunities
           
           that
           others
           of
           practiting
           the
           
             Hocus
             Pocus
          
           of
           the
           Face
           ,
           of
           Playing
           the
           
             French
             Scaramuccie
          
           or
           of
           living
           abroad
           to
           learn
           how
           to
           make
           the
           Plenipotentiary
           Grimass
           for
           his
           Majestys
           service
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           proceed
           ,
           rather
           according
           to
           the
           Coherence
           of
           the
           matters
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           particular
           Date
           of
           every
           days
           action
           .
           By
           this
           good
           humour
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           being
           so
           free
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           their
           fellow
           Commoners
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           guessed
           that
           they
           would
           not
           be
           lesse
           liberal
           of
           their
           Monythis
           Session
           .
        
         
           The
           Bill
           therefore
           for
           600000
           l.
           Tax
           for
           eighteen
           month
           towards
           the
           building
           and
           furnishing
           of
           Ships
           easily
           passed
           without
           once
           dreaming
           any
           more
           of
           appropriating
           the
           Customes
           .
           For
           the
           Nation
           being
           generally
           possessed
           by
           the
           Members
           with
           the
           defects
           of
           the
           Navy
           ,
           and
           not
           considering
           at
           all
           from
           what
           neglect
           it
           proceeded
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           were
           very
           willing
           ,
           and
           glad
           to
           take
           this
           occasion
           ,
           of
           confirming
           the
           Authority
           of
           their
           sitting
           ,
           and
           to
           pay
           double
           the
           summe
           that
           in
           the
           former
           Sessions
           they
           had
           thought
           necessary
           towards
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           hereby
           to
           hedg
           in
           ,
           and
           purchase
           their
           own
           continuance
           .
           And
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           they
           ingrossed
           the
           Act
           with
           so
           numerous
           a
           list
           of
           Commissioners
           ,
           that
           it
           seemed
           rather
           a
           Register
           or
           Muster-roll
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           raised
           the
           whole
           kingdom
           to
           raise
           the
           mony
           .
           For
           who
           could
           doubt
           that
           they
           were
           still
           a
           lawful
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           so
           many
           gentlemens
           names
           (
           though
           by
           the
           Clerks
           hand
           onely
           )
           subscribed
           to
           an
           Act
           of
           their
           making
           ?
           Onely
           Mr.
           Seymour
           the
           speaker
           ,
           would
           have
           diminished
           the
           number
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           .
           For
           he
           had
           entred
           into
           a
           Combination
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           serve
           the
           King
           or
           their
           Country
           thorow
           Devonshire
           ,
           in
           any
           capacity
           but
           under
           his
           approbation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           highly
           inveighed
           against
           many
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           best
           rank
           there
           ,
           that
           ought
           him
           no
           homage
           ,
           as
           persons
           disaffected
           ,
           oppossing
           their
           names
           at
           a
           Committe
           of
           the
           whole
           House
           ,
           before
           he
           heard
           them
           .
           But
           being
           checked
           in
           his
           careere
           ,
           he
           let
           fall
           the
           contest
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           judgment
           and
           modesty
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           begun
           it
           with
           boldnesse
           and
           indescretion
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Bill
           was
           not
           enough
           ,
           but
           though
           the
           Nation
           had
           hoped
           to
           be
           relieved
           from
           the
           Additionall
           Excise
           upon
           Beer
           and
           Ale
           ,
           which
           the
           Tripple
           League
           had
           foold
           them
           into
           ,
           but
           was
           now
           of
           course
           to
           expire
           the
           24th
           of
           June
           ,
           1677.
           
           Yet
           a
           Bill
           for
           the
           continuing
           of
           it
           for
           three
           years
           more
           passed
           them
           likewise
           with
           little
           Difficulty
           .
           For
           the
           late
           fear
           of
           Dissolution
           was
           still
           so
           fresh
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           continue
           any
           thing
           to
           buy
           their
           own
           Continuance
           ;
           and
           this
           Bill
           might
           considering
           their
           present
           want
           of
           Legality
           ,
           have
           been
           properly
           intituled
           ,
           
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             Extraor
             dinary
             Occasion
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           But
           that
           they
           might
           seem
           within
           this
           tendernesse
           to
           themselvs
           not
           to
           have
           cast
           of
           all
           toward
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           sunk
           all
           former
           Grievances
           into
           a
           Bill
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           knowing
           well
           that
           a
           sute
           in
           that
           Court
           would
           be
           sooner
           ended
           ,
           then
           a
           Reformation
           of
           it
           be
           effected
           ;
           and
           that
           thereby
           they
           might
           gain
           work
           enough
           to
           direct
           the
           whole
           Session
           .
           And
           of
           their
           usuall
           Bills
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           they
           sent
           up
           only
           that
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ;
           pretending
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           truly
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           adventure
           them
           either
           in
           their
           own
           or
           the
           Lords
           House
           as
           they
           were
           now
           governed
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           further
           ensnared
           by
           struging
           for
           freedome
           .
           But
           least
           they
           should
           trouble
           themselves
           too
           much
           with
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Lords
           presented
           them
           with
           two
           Bills
           of
           a
           very
           good
           name
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           strange
           and
           unheard
           of
           nature
           .
           The
           one
           intituled
           
             An
             Ast
             for
             securing
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             by
             educating
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Royall
             Family
             ,
             and
             providing
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             a
             Protestant
             Clergy
             .
          
           The
           other
           ,
           
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             more
             effectuall
             Conviction
             and
             Prosecution
             of
             Popish
             Recusants
             .
          
           And
           with
           these
           they
           sent
           down
           another
           for
           the
           further
           regulation
           of
           the
           Presses
           and
           suppressing
           all
           unlicensed
           Books
           ,
           with
           clauses
           most
           severe
           and
           generall
           upon
           the
           subject
           ,
           whereof
           one
           for
           breaking
           all
           Houses
           whatsoever
           on
           suspicion
           of
           any
           such
           Pamphlet
           where
           by
           Master
           
             L'
             Estranges
          
           Authority
           was
           much
           amplifyed
           to
           
           search
           any
           other
           House
           with
           the
           same
           liberty
           as
           he
           had
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Dolemans
          
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           those
           two
           Bills
           of
           Religion
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           of
           the
           highest
           consequence
           that
           ever
           were
           offered
           in
           Parliament
           since
           Protestancy
           came
           in
           (
           and
           went
           out
           of
           fashion
           )
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           ,
           how
           indisputable
           and
           easy
           a
           passage
           they
           found
           thorow
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           which
           must
           be
           ascribed
           to
           the
           great
           unanimity
           among
           them
           ,
           after
           the
           committing
           of
           the
           four
           Lords
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Power
           of
           those
           two
           noble
           Peers
           ,
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           so
           established
           ,
           that
           their
           sense
           being
           once
           declared
           ,
           the
           rest
           seemed
           to
           yeild
           them
           an
           Implicite
           Faith
           and
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           now
           in
           such
           Vogue
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           was
           spoken
           or
           done
           any
           where
           abroad
           in
           perfection
           ,
           with
           great
           weight
           and
           judgement
           ,
           men
           said
           it
           was
           
             A
             la
             Fraischeville
          
           .
           But
           if
           gentily
           and
           acutely
           ,
           
             A
             la
             Trerise
          
           .
        
         
           That
           Intituled
           ,
           
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             more
             effectual
             Conviction
             and
             Prosecution
             of
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
          
           is
           too
           long
           to
           be
           here
           inserted
           ,
           and
           the
           Fate
           it
           met
           with
           ,
           makes
           it
           unnecessary
           ,
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           first
           read
           a
           Gentle-man
           of
           great
           worth
           and
           apprehension
           spake
           short
           but
           roundly
           and
           thorow
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           immediately
           moved
           that
           it
           might
           not
           onely
           be
           thrown
           out
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           particular
           mark
           of
           infamy
           .
           And
           it
           being
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           ready
           to
           be
           put
           to
           the
           Question
           ,
           a
           third
           demanded
           that
           they
           should
           stay
           a
           while
           to
           see
           whether
           there
           were
           any
           one
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           speak
           a
           word
           for
           it
           .
           Which
           no
           man
           offerring
           at
           ,
           it
           was
           forthwith
           rejected
           with
           this
           censure
           added
           to
           the
           Journal
           .
        
         
         
           And
           because
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Bill
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           Title
           ,
           This
           unusual
           sentence
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           though
           excusable
           by
           the
           Crimes
           of
           the
           Bill
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           Rules
           of
           entercourse
           between
           the
           two
           Houses
           .
           But
           because
           all
           men
           have
           hence
           taken
           occasion
           to
           accuse
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           ,
           as
           the
           Authours
           both
           of
           this
           Bill
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           to
           insert
           here
           the
           true
           Fact
           in
           their
           just
           vindication
           .
           It
           was
           above
           two
           years
           ago
           that
           a
           select
           Caball
           of
           great
           Ministers
           ,
           had
           been
           consulting
           about
           Church
           matters
           ,
           tho
           it
           seldom
           happens
           (
           nor
           did
           it
           in
           this
           instance
           )
           that
           the
           Statesmen
           are
           more
           fortunate
           in
           meddling
           with
           Religion
           ,
           then
           the
           Churchmen
           with
           Government
           ,
           but
           each
           marrs
           them
           with
           tampering
           out
           of
           their
           Provinces
           .
           This
           only
           difference
           ,
           that
           what
           Ecclesiastical
           persons
           may
           do
           by
           chance
           or
           consequence
           ,
           that
           harm
           the
           others
           commit
           on
           set
           purpose
           .
           For
           it
           was
           by
           these
           politicians
           ,
           that
           these
           two
           
             Cockatrice
             Eggs
          
           were
           layd
           &
           by
           their
           assiduous
           incubation
           hatched
           .
           It
           is
           true
           indeed
           afterwards
           they
           took
           some
           few
           of
           the
           Bishops
           into
           Communication
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           for
           advice
           ,
           upon
           what
           was
           before
           resolved
           .
           And
           to
           make
           this
           Bill
           go
           the
           better
           down
           ,
           they
           flatterd
           them
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           wholy
           calculated
           forsooth
           to
           the
           Churches
           Interest
           .
           And
           by
           this
           means
           possibly
           they
           prevailed
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           the
           Bishops
           both
           there
           and
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           lesse
           vigorously
           opposed
           .
           But
           that
           the
           Bishopes
           were
           either
           the
           Contrivers
           or
           Promoters
           of
           the
           Bill
           ,
           is
           a
           scandalous
           falshood
           ,
           and
           devised
           by
           the
           Authors
           to
           throw
           the
           Odium
           off
           from
           themselvs
           upon
           the
           Clergy
           and
           (
           the
           Bills
           that
           aimed
           at
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           having
           miscarried
           )
           to
           compasse
           the
           same
           end
           by
           this
           defamation
           .
           A
           sufficient
           warning
           to
           the
           Clargy
           ,
           how
           to
           be
           intrigued
           with
           the
           Statesmen
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Bill
           follows
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   further
                   securing
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   by
                   Educating
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Royal
                   Family
                   therein
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   providing
                   for
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   a
                   Protestant
                   Clergy
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   the
                   Intent
                   that
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   through
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   been
                   happily
                   Established
                   in
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   at
                   present
                   sufficiently
                   secured
                   by
                   his
                   Majestys
                   known
                   Piety
                   and
                   Zeal
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   thereof
                   ,
                   may
                   remain
                   secure
                   in
                   all
                   future
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   Be
                   it
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   by
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   advice
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spirituall
                   and
                   Temporall
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   this
                   Parliament
                   Assembled
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   That
                   upon
                   the
                   demise
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   God
                   grant
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   prosperous
                   Reign
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   demise
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   bear
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Crown
                   of
                   this
                   Realme
                   ,
                   the
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Wales
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   disabled
                   by
                   Sicknesse
                   or
                   other
                   Infirmity
                   ,
                   shall
                   within
                   fourty
                   dayes
                   next
                   after
                   such
                   Demise
                   ,
                   repaire
                   to
                   Lambeth
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   there
                   assembled
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   nine
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   shall
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   fairely
                   ingrosed
                   in
                   Parchment
                   the
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     King
                     or
                     Queen
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     do
                     declare
                     and
                     Svvear
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     do
                     beleive
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     Transubstantiation
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     the
                     Elements
                     of
                     Bread
                     and
                     Wine
                     ,
                     at
                     or
                     after
                     the
                     Consecration
                     ,
                     thereof
                     by
                     any
                     person
                     vvhatsoever
                     .
                     So
                     help
                     me
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Which
                   blanck
                   shall
                   be
                   filled
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   Christian
                   Name
                   of
                   such
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   ,
                   And
                   thereupon
                   the
                   Prelates
                   so
                   
                   bled
                   ,
                   shall
                   without
                   delay
                   repaire
                   to
                   the
                   persons
                   of
                   such
                   succeeding
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   humble
                   manner
                   tender
                   〈◊〉
                   said
                   Oath
                   or
                   Declaraiton
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   such
                   succeeding
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   hereby
                   Authorised
                   to
                   Administer
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   abide
                   in
                   or
                   near
                   the
                   Court
                   by
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   fourteen
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   convenient
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   conveniently
                   they
                   may
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   appear
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   such
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   Commands
                   for
                   Administring
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   such
                   succeeding
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   shall
                   make
                   and
                   subscribe
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   nine
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   attest
                   the
                   doing
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   subscribing
                   their
                   Names
                   to
                   a
                   Certificate
                   ,
                   Indorsed
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Indorsment
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   the
                   same
                   into
                   the
                   high
                   Court
                   of
                   Chancery
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   safely
                   deposited
                   amongst
                   the
                   Records
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Court.
                   And
                   if
                   such
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   shall
                   refuse
                   or
                   omit
                   to
                   make
                   and
                   subscribe
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   Decalration
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   fourteen
                   dayes
                   after
                   such
                   humble
                   tender
                   made
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Prelates
                   may
                   depart
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   without
                   any
                   further
                   attendance
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   afterward
                   such
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   shall
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   take
                   and
                   subcribe
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   signifie
                   such
                   pleasure
                   to
                   the
                   Arch-Bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   or
                   any
                   nine
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-Bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   nine
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   hereby
                   Authorised
                   and
                   required
                   forthwith
                   to
                   Administer
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   attest
                   and
                   certify
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   succeeding
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   shall
                   refuse
                   or
                   Omit
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   time
                   therefore
                   limitted
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   having
                   been
                   tendered
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   or
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   any
                   Let
                   ,
                   Obstruction
                   ,
                   or
                   hindrance
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   making
                   the
                   said
                   tender
                   
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   hereby
                   enjoyned
                   and
                   required
                   to
                   endorse
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Engrosement
                   such
                   refusall
                   or
                   omission
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   let
                   or
                   hinderance
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   happen
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   said
                   tender
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Act
                   ,
                   and
                   attest
                   the
                   same
                   by
                   subscribing
                   their
                   names
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   the
                   same
                   into
                   the
                   high
                   Court
                   of
                   Chancery
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   safely
                   deposited
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   ,
                   hereby
                   appointed
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   said
                   tender
                   ,
                   shall
                   neglect
                   or
                   refuse
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   any
                   refusal
                   ,
                   or
                   omission
                   of
                   making
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   any
                   Obstruction
                   or
                   hindrance
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   tender
                   ,
                   shall
                   refuse
                   or
                   neglect
                   to
                   make
                   certificate
                   thereof
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Arch-Bishoprick
                   or
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   the
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   so
                   refusing
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   
                     Ipso
                     Facto
                  
                   ,
                   voide
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   or
                   they
                   were
                   naturally
                   Dead
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   shall
                   be
                   incapable
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   or
                   their
                   Life
                   or
                   Lifes
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   perferment
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   Imprial
                   Crown
                   of
                   this
                   Realme
                   shall
                   devolve
                   ,
                   shall
                   he
                   under
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   fourteen
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   upon
                   his
                   or
                   her
                   attaining
                   the
                   said
                   age
                   of
                   fourteen
                   years
                   ,
                   the
                   Arch-Bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   shall
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   penalties
                   hereby
                   enjoyned
                   ,
                   within
                   fourteen
                   dayes
                   next
                   after
                   such
                   attaining
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Age
                   ,
                   to
                   assemble
                   at
                   the
                   said
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   to
                   do
                   and
                   perform
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   proparing
                   and
                   tendring
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   certificate
                   of
                   the
                   taking
                   or
                   omission
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   required
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   demise
                   of
                   any
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   untill
                   any
                   succeeding
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   shall
                   make
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   such
                   respective
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   shall
                   not
                   grant
                   ,
                   confer
                   ,
                   or
                   dispose
                   of
                   any
                   Arch-Bishoprick
                   or
                   any
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   in
                   England
                   
                   or
                   Wales
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   than
                   in
                   manner
                   following
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   within
                   seven
                   dayes
                   after
                   the
                   Vacancy
                   of
                   any
                   Biship-prick
                   or
                   See
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   known
                   to
                   the
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   required
                   to
                   send
                   forth
                   a
                   Summons
                   in
                   Writing
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Prelates
                   in
                   England
                   and
                   Wales
                   ,
                   requiring
                   them
                   to
                   meet
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   convenient
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   summons
                   ,
                   to
                   consult
                   concerning
                   the
                   nomination
                   of
                   sit
                   persons
                   for
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   that
                   Vacancy
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   vacancy
                   of
                   the
                   Arch
                   Bishop-prick
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Arch
                   Bishop
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   that
                   See
                   shall
                   be
                   also
                   vacant
                   ,
                   such
                   Prelate
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Statute
                   of
                   31
                   H.
                   8.
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   place
                   before
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   shall
                   and
                   are
                   hereby
                   required
                   to
                   issue
                   forth
                   the
                   said
                   Summons
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   said
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   ,
                   so
                   appointed
                   ,
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   Prelates
                   then
                   assembled
                   ,
                   being
                   seven
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   by
                   writing
                   under
                   their
                   Hands
                   and
                   Seals
                   ,
                   nominate
                   three
                   persons
                   ,
                   natural
                   born
                   subjects
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   holy
                   Orders
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   supplying
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Vacancy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   in
                   such
                   Order
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Prelates
                   so
                   assembled
                   or
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   without
                   regard
                   to
                   dignity
                   ,
                   antiquity
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   form
                   ,
                   which
                   Writing
                   shall
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   may
                   thereupon
                   appoint
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   persous
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   named
                   ,
                   to
                   succeed
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Vacancy
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   person
                   so
                   appointed
                   or
                   chosen
                   ,
                   shall
                   by
                   due
                   form
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   course
                   now
                   used
                   ,
                   be
                   made
                   Bishop
                   of
                   that
                   See.
                   But
                   if
                   in
                   30
                   days
                   after
                   such
                   presentment
                   ,
                   of
                   such
                   Names
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   shall
                   not
                   Elect
                   or
                   appoint
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   three
                   persons
                   shall
                   succeed
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   vacant
                   See
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   after
                   such
                   Election
                   or
                   appointment
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   any
                   obstruction
                   in
                   pressing
                   of
                   the
                   usual
                   Instruments
                   and
                   formalities
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   Consecration
                   ,
                   then
                   such
                   person
                   ,
                   whose
                   Name
                   shall
                   be
                   first
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Instrument
                   of
                   nomination
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   Election
                   or
                   appointment
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   time
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   shal
                   be
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   the
                   vacant
                   See.
                   And
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   an
                   Election
                   
                   or
                   appointment
                   made
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   person
                   so
                   appointed
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   the
                   vacant
                   See.
                   And
                   the
                   Arch-bishop
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   wherein
                   the
                   said
                   vacancy
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   other
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   ,
                   who
                   ought
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Laws
                   to
                   Consecrate
                   the
                   said
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   shall
                   upon
                   reasonable
                   demand
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   hereby
                   required
                   to
                   make
                   Consecration
                   accordingly
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   forfeiting
                   trebble
                   damages
                   and
                   costs
                   to
                   the
                   party
                   grieved
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   recovered
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Courts
                   at
                   Westminster
                   .
                   And
                   immediately
                   after
                   such
                   Consecration
                   ,
                   the
                   person
                   so
                   consecrated
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   Enacted
                   to
                   be
                   compleat
                   Bishop
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   vacant
                   See
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   vested
                   in
                   the
                   Temporalties
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Bishop-prick
                   and
                   in
                   actual
                   possession
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   Seat
                   and
                   Place
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   by
                   due
                   forms
                   of
                   Law
                   been
                   made
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   Temporalities
                   restored
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   person
                   so
                   first
                   named
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Instrument
                   of
                   nomination
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   person
                   so
                   Elected
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   shall
                   then
                   be
                   a
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   Consecration
                   be
                   requisite
                   ,
                   then
                   immediately
                   after
                   default
                   of
                   Election
                   or
                   appointment
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   immediately
                   after
                   such
                   Election
                   or
                   appointment
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   any
                   Obstructions
                   in
                   pressing
                   the
                   Instruments
                   and
                   Formalities
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   cases
                   used
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   so
                   first
                   Named
                   or
                   Elected
                   and
                   appointed
                   ,
                   shall
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   
                     ipso
                     facto
                  
                   ,
                   be
                   translated
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   Bishop
                   of
                   that
                   See
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   nominated
                   and
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   vested
                   in
                   the
                   Temporalties
                   and
                   actual
                   possession
                   thereof
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   have
                   his
                   Seat
                   and
                   Place
                   in
                   Parliament
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   former
                   See
                   shall
                   become
                   vacant
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   by
                   due
                   Forms
                   of
                   Law
                   chosen
                   and
                   confirmed
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   Temporalities
                   restored
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   until
                   the
                   making
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   respective
                   succeeding
                   Kings
                   and
                   Queens
                   that
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   made
                   and
                   subscribed
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   grant
                   or
                   dispose
                   of
                   any
                   
                   Denary
                   ,
                   or
                   Arch-Deconary
                   ,
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                   Mastership
                   of
                   any
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   Parsonage
                   ,
                   Viccarage
                   or
                   any
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefice
                   or
                   Promotion
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   person
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   nominated
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Arch-bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   or
                   Guardians
                   of
                   the
                   Spiritualities
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-bishop-prick
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   within
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Arch-bishop-prick
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   or
                   Guardians
                   of
                   the
                   spiritualities
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-bishop-prick
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   within
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   by
                   writing
                   under
                   their
                   respective
                   Hands
                   and
                   Seals
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   accordingly
                   nominated
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   obtein
                   Presentation
                   or
                   grant
                   thereof
                   within
                   30
                   dayes
                   ,
                   next
                   after
                   such
                   nomination
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   said
                   person
                   shall
                   and
                   may
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   enabled
                   ,
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   nomination
                   ,
                   to
                   require
                   Institution
                   and
                   Induction
                   from
                   such
                   person
                   and
                   persons
                   unto
                   whom
                   it
                   shall
                   belong
                   to
                   grant
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   accordingly
                   make
                   Institution
                   and
                   Induction
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   said
                   person
                   were
                   lawfully
                   presented
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   or
                   
                     Queen
                     Regnant
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   to
                   forfeit
                   to
                   the
                   party
                   grieved
                   ,
                   trebble
                   damages
                   and
                   costs
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   recovered
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Courts
                   at
                   VVestminster
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   cases
                   where
                   no
                   Institution
                   or
                   Induction
                   is
                   requisite
                   the
                   said
                   person
                   so
                   nominated
                   ,
                   from
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   30
                   dayes
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   actually
                   vested
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   such
                   Denary
                   ,
                   Arch-Deaconary
                   ,
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                   Mastership
                   ,
                   Rectory
                   ,
                   Parsonage
                   or
                   ,
                   Vicarage
                   ,
                   Donative
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Ecclefiastical
                   Benefice
                   or
                   Promotion
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   full
                   and
                   absolute
                   proprietor
                   and
                   Incumbent
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   Intents
                   and
                   Purposes
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   obteyned
                   possession
                   therof
                   upon
                   a
                   legall
                   grant
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeding
                   thereupon
                   in
                   due
                   form
                   of
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   Provided
                   always
                   and
                   be
                   it
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   shall
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   High
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   of
                   
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   to
                   pass
                   presentations
                   or
                   grants
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefice
                   ,
                   under
                   value
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Gift
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   accustomed
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Act
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   during
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   any
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   under
                   the
                   said
                   fourteen
                   yeares
                   ,
                   no
                   person
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   Lord
                   Protector
                   ,
                   or
                   Regent
                   of
                   this
                   Realme
                   ,
                   During
                   such
                   minority
                   ,
                   shall
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   name
                   grant
                   ,
                   confer
                   or
                   dispose
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   Arch-Bishop-prick
                   ,
                   Bishoprik
                   ,
                   Deanary
                   ,
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                   Master-ship
                   of
                   any
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   Personage
                   ,
                   Vicarage
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefice
                   or
                   Promotion
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   in
                   manner
                   above
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   during
                   such
                   miniority
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   Lord
                   Protector
                   or
                   Regent
                   ,
                   shall
                   make
                   and
                   subscribe
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     mutatis
                     mutandis
                  
                   )
                   before
                   such
                   nine
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   call
                   to
                   Administer
                   the
                   same
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   they
                   are
                   hereby
                   Authorized
                   and
                   required
                   to
                   Administer
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   penaltyes
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   called
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   Lord
                   Protector
                   or
                   Regent
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   such
                   succeeding
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   made
                   and
                   subscribed
                   the
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   in
                   manner
                   aforsaid
                   ,
                   shall
                   from
                   their
                   respective
                   Ages
                   of
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   respective
                   Ages
                   of
                   fourteen
                   yeares
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   under
                   the
                   care
                   and
                   goverment
                   of
                   the
                   Arch-Bishops
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   and
                   York
                   ,
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     Durham
                  
                   and
                   VVinchester
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   hereby
                   enjoyned
                   and
                   required
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   well
                   instructed
                   and
                   Educated
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   Established
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Intent
                   that
                   the
                   Arch-Bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   may
                   effectally
                   have
                   the
                   Care
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   such
                   Children
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   intent
                   of
                   this
                   Law
                   ;
                   Be
                   it
                   
                   Enected
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   any
                   such
                   Children
                   shall
                   have
                   attained
                   their
                   respective
                   Ages
                   of
                   fourteen
                   years
                   ,
                   no
                   person
                   shall
                   have
                   enjoy
                   ,
                   bear
                   and
                   execute
                   any
                   office
                   ,
                   service
                   ,
                   imployment
                   or
                   place
                   of
                   attendment
                   relateing
                   to
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   approved
                   of
                   in
                   writing
                   under
                   the
                   Hands
                   and
                   Seals
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-Bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   in
                   being
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Major
                   part
                   of
                   such
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   are
                   there
                   in
                   being
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   person
                   shall
                   take
                   upon
                   him
                   to
                   Execute
                   any
                   such
                   Office
                   ,
                   Service
                   ,
                   Imployment
                   or
                   place
                   of
                   Attendance
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   intent
                   and
                   meaning
                   of
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   forfeit
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   100
                   l.
                   for
                   every
                   moneth
                   he
                   shall
                   so
                   Execute
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   recovered
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   that
                   will
                   sue
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   Action
                   of
                   Debt
                   ,
                   Bill
                   ,
                   Plaint
                   or
                   Information
                   '
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Courts
                   at
                   VVestminister
                   ,
                   shall
                   also
                   suffer
                   Imprisonment
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   six
                   months
                   without
                   Bayle
                   or
                   Manieprize
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Person
                   born
                   within
                   this
                   Realme
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   Popish
                   Preist
                   ,
                   Deacon
                   or
                   Ecclesiiastical
                   Person
                   ,
                   made
                   ,
                   or
                   deemed
                   ,
                   or
                   professed
                   by
                   any
                   Authority
                   or
                   Jurisdiction
                   derived
                   ,
                   challenged
                   ,
                   or
                   pretended
                   from
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Jesuite
                   whatsoever
                   shall
                   be
                   allowed
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   Majesty
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Quen
                   Consort
                   ,
                   or
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   are
                   within
                   this
                   Realme
                   ,
                   ●…or
                   by
                   pretence
                   of
                   such
                   service
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   matter
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   Exempted
                   from
                   the
                   penall
                   Laws
                   already
                   made
                   against
                   such
                   persons
                   coming
                   into
                   being
                   or
                   remaining
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   hereby
                   lyable
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   severity
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   Provided
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   shall
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   Master
                   
                     John
                     Huddleston
                  
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   Majesties
                   Domestique
                   servant
                   ,
                   to
                   attend
                   her
                   said
                   Majesties
                   service
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   this
                   Act
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Law
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   God
                   grant
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   happy
                   life
                   ,
                   all
                   lay
                   persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   born
                   within
                   this
                   Realme
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   or
                   Employment
                   of
                   any
                   succeeding
                   Queen
                   Consort
                   ,
                   or
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   ,
                   shall
                   do
                   and
                   performe
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   late
                   Act
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   Entituled
                   ,
                   
                     An
                     Act
                     for
                     preventing
                     Dangers
                     vvhich
                     may
                     happen
                     from
                     Popish
                     Recusants
                     :
                  
                   required
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   and
                   performed
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   service
                   or
                   Employment
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Royal
                   Highnesse
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   neglect
                   or
                   refuse
                   to
                   do
                   and
                   perform
                   ,
                   and
                   neverthelesse
                   ,
                   after
                   such
                   Refusall
                   and
                   execute
                   any
                   Office
                   ,
                   Service
                   ,
                   or
                   Employment
                   under
                   any
                   succeeding
                   Queen
                   Consort
                   ,
                   or
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   ,
                   every
                   person
                   so
                   offending
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   lyable
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   penalties
                   and
                   disabilities
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Act
                   are
                   may
                   be
                   inflicted
                   upon
                   the
                   breakers
                   of
                   that
                   Law
                   Provided
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   ,
                   that
                   shallby
                   vertue
                   of
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   have
                   or
                   claym
                   any
                   Arch-Bishoprick
                   ,
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   Deanry
                   ,
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                   Parsonage
                   ,
                   Vicarage
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefits
                   ,
                   with
                   Cure
                   or
                   without
                   Cure
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   ,
                   enjoyned
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   like
                   penalties
                   and
                   disabilitys
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   and
                   perform
                   all
                   things
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   Law
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   obteyned
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   usuall
                   course
                   and
                   form
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   help
                   and
                   benefit
                   of
                   this
                   Act.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   appointed
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   to
                   Assemble
                   upon
                   the
                   Demise
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   repaire
                   and
                   make
                   humble
                   tender
                   of
                   the
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   aforementioned
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   succeeding
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   ,
                   be
                   bound
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   to
                   Administer
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   shall
                   before
                   such
                   tender
                   and
                   Administration
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   hereby
                   required
                   to
                   Administer
                   the
                   same
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   Arch-Bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   assembled
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   statute
                   31.
                   
                   H.
                   8.
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   precedence
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   assembled
                   ,
                   is
                   hereby
                   Authorized
                   and
                   required
                   ,
                   to
                   administer
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   such
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   is
                   hereby
                   Authorized
                   and
                   required
                   to
                   administer
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   being
                   Engrossed
                   in
                   other
                   peice
                   of
                   Parchment
                   ,
                   they
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   hereby
                   enjoyned
                   to
                   subscribe
                   their
                   names
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   the
                   same
                   into
                   the
                   high
                   Court
                   of
                   Chancery
                   ,
                   hereafter
                   with
                   their
                   Certificate
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   before
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   appointed
                   to
                   make
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-Bishops
                   or
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   under
                   〈◊〉
                   same
                   penalties
                   ,
                   forfeiture
                   ,
                   and
                   disabilities
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   hereby
                   ,
                   ●…ointed
                   for
                   such
                   Arch-Bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   as
                   neglect
                   or
                   refuse
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   tender
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   and
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   succeeding
                   King
                   or
                   Queen
                   Regnant
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   or
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   other
                   Bishop
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   shall
                   belong
                   to
                   issue
                   forth
                   summons
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Wales
                   ,
                   requiring
                   to
                   meet
                   and
                   consult
                   concerning
                   the
                   Nomination
                   of
                   fit
                   persons
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   any
                   Arch-Bishopprick
                   ,
                   or
                   Bishopprick
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   shall
                   make
                   the
                   said
                   summons
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   that
                   the
                   time
                   therein
                   mentioned
                   for
                   the
                   meeting
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-Bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   more
                   then
                   forty
                   days
                   ,
                   distinct
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Date
                   ,
                   and
                   Issuing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   summons
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   person
                   intituled
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   doth
                   demand
                   Consecration
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   Bishop
                   of
                   any
                   vacant
                   See
                   ,
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   shall
                   demand
                   the
                   same
                   of
                   the
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   Arch
                   Bishop
                   that
                   shall
                   neglect
                   or
                   refuse
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   himself
                   or
                   by
                   others
                   Commissioned
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   thirty
                   days
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   such
                   Arch
                   Bishop
                   shall
                   over
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   trebble
                   Dammages
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   party
                   before
                   appointed
                   ,
                   forfeit
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   1000
                   l.
                   to
                   any
                   person
                   that
                   will
                   sue
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Courts
                   at
                   Westminster
                   by
                   Action
                   of
                   Debt
                   ,
                   Bill
                   ,
                   Plaint
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   Information
                   ,
                   wherein
                   no
                   Essoyn
                   ,
                   Protection
                   ,
                   or
                   Wager
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   allowed
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   thereof
                   lawfully
                   convicted
                   ,
                   his
                   Arch-Bishopprick
                   shall
                   thereby
                   become
                   ,
                   
                     Ipso
                     Facto
                  
                   ,
                   voyd
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   naturally
                   Dead
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   made
                   uncapable
                   and
                   disabled
                   to
                   hold
                   ,
                   have
                   ,
                   receive
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Bishopprick
                   ,
                   or
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefice
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   That
                   after
                   such
                   neglect
                   or
                   refusall
                   by
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   thirty
                   dayes
                   after
                   Demand
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   Consecration
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   vacancy
                   of
                   the
                   Arch-Bishopprick
                   ,
                   such
                   Bishop
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                   ,
                   for
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   Statute
                   of
                   31.
                   
                   H.
                   8.
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   presidents
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   calling
                   to
                   his
                   Assistance
                   ,
                   a
                   sufficient
                   number
                   of
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   likewise
                   required
                   to
                   assist
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   thereunto
                   appoint
                   ,
                   shall
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   required
                   ,
                   upon
                   reasonable
                   Demands
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   Consecration
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   good
                   and
                   effectual
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   said
                   Bishops
                   were
                   thereunto
                   authorized
                   ,
                   and
                   empowred
                   by
                   Commission
                   from
                   such
                   Arch-Bishop
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   ,
                   or
                   persons
                   ,
                   having
                   authority
                   to
                   grant
                   Commission
                   for
                   the
                   doing
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Bishops
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   hereby
                   enjoyned
                   and
                   required
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   forfeiting
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   neglect
                   or
                   refusal
                   ,
                   trebble
                   dammages
                   to
                   the
                   party
                   grieved
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   recovered
                   with
                   Costs
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Courts
                   of
                   Record
                   ,
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   1000
                   l.
                   to
                   any
                   person
                   that
                   will
                   sue
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Courts
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   action
                   of
                   Debt
                   ,
                   Bill
                   ,
                   Plaint
                   or
                   Information
                   ,
                   wherein
                   no
                   Essoyn
                   ,
                   Protection
                   ,
                   or
                   Wager
                   of
                   Law
                   shall
                   be
                   allowed
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   lawfully
                   convicted
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   neglect
                   or
                   refusal
                   ,
                   his
                   or
                   their
                   Bishopprick
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   convicted
                   ,
                   shall
                   become
                   ,
                   
                     ipso
                     facto
                  
                   ,
                   void
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   or
                   they
                   were
                   naturally
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   or
                   they
                   are
                   hereby
                   made
                   incapable
                   ,
                   and
                   disabled
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   hold
                   ,
                   or
                   receive
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   
                   Bishopprick
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefice
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Yet
           this
           Notorious
           Bill
           had
           not
           the
           same
           accident
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           but
           was
           read
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           and
           committed
           ;
           wherein
           their
           Houses
           curiousity
           seemes
           to
           have
           led
           them
           ,
           rather
           than
           any
           satisfaction
           they
           had
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           or
           hope
           of
           amending
           it
           ,
           For
           it
           died
           away
           ,
           the
           Committee
           disdaining
           ,
           or
           not
           daring
           publickly
           to
           enter
           upon
           it
           ,
           some
           indeed
           having
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           once
           attempted
           it
           in
           private
           ,
           and
           provided
           
             R
             ,
             S.
          
           a
           fit
           Lawyer
           for
           the
           Chairman
           ,
           but
           were
           discovered
           .
           And
           thus
           let
           these
           two
           Bills
           perish
           like
           unseasonable
           and
           monstrous
           Births
           ,
           but
           the
           Legitimate
           issue
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           hopes
           of
           whose
           growth
           they
           had
           built
           the
           succession
           of
           their
           Projects
           .
        
         
           
             Hence-forward
             another
             Scene
             opens
             :
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             thorow
             the
             whole
             remainder
             of
             this
             Session
             ,
             falling
             in
             with
             some
             unanimity
             ,
             and
             great
             Vigor
             against
             the
             French
             Counsels
             .
             Of
             which
             their
             Proceedings
             it
             were
             easy
             to
             assigne
             the
             more
             intimate
             Causes
             ;
             but
             they
             having
             therein
             also
             acted
             according
             to
             the
             Publick
             Interest
             ,
             we
             will
             be
             glad
             to
             suppose
             it
             to
             have
             been
             their
             only
             Motive
             .
             That
             business
             having
             occasioned
             many
             weighty
             Debates
             in
             their
             House
             ,
             and
             frequent
             Addresses
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             deserves
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             ,
             Nor
             hath
             it
             been
             difficult
             to
             recever
             it
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             being
             unwilling
             to
             forget
             any
             thing
             they
             have
             said
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             but
             rather
             seeking
             to
             divulge
             what
             they
             think
             was
             bravely
             spoken
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             may
             be
             thought
             some-body
             ,
             often
             arrogating
             where
             they
             cannot
             be
             disproved
             ,
             another
             mans
             Conception
             to
             their
             own
             honour
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         March
                         the
                         6th
                         .
                         1676
                         ,
                      
                       the
                       House
                       being
                       resolved
                       into
                       a
                       Committee
                       of
                       the
                       whole
                       House
                       to
                       consider
                       of
                       Grievances
                       ,
                       Resolved
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       a
                       Commitee
                       be
                       appointed
                       to
                       prepare
                       an
                       Addrsse
                       ,
                       to
                       represent
                       unto
                       his
                       Majesty
                       the
                       danger
                       of
                       the
                       Povver
                       of
                    
                     France
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       to
                       desire
                       that
                       his
                       Majesty
                       by
                       such
                       Alliances
                       as
                       he
                       shall
                       think
                       fit
                       ,
                       do
                       secure
                       his
                       Kingdomes
                       ,
                       and
                       quiet
                       the
                       feares
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       preservation
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Spanish
                     Netherlands
                     .
                     
                       May
                       it
                       please
                       your
                       Majesty
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       WE
                       your
                       Majesties
                       most
                       Loyal
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       the
                       Knights
                       ,
                       Citizens
                       and
                       Burgesses
                       ,
                       in
                       Parliament
                       Assembled
                       ,
                       find
                       our selves
                       Obliged
                       in
                       duty
                       and
                       faithfulnesse
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       discharge
                       of
                       the
                       Trust
                       reposed
                       in
                       us
                       ,
                       by
                       those
                       vvhomvve
                       represent
                       ,
                       Most
                       bumbly
                       to
                       Offer
                       to
                       your
                       Majesties
                       consideration
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       mindes
                       of
                       your
                       People
                       are
                       much
                       disquieted
                       ,
                       vvith
                       the
                       Manifest
                       dangers
                       arising
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Grovvth
                       and
                       Povver
                       of
                       the
                    
                     French
                     
                       King
                       ;
                       Especially
                       by
                       the
                       acquisition
                       already
                       made
                       and
                       the
                       further
                       progresse
                       like
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       by
                       him
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                    
                     Spanish
                     Nether-lands
                     ,
                     
                       in
                       the
                       preservation
                       and
                       security
                       vvhereof
                       ,
                       vve
                       humbly
                       Conceive
                       the
                       Intrest
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       safety
                       of
                       your
                       People
                       ,
                       are
                       highly
                       concerned
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       vve
                       most
                       humbly
                       beseech
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       to
                       take
                       the
                       same
                       into
                       your
                       Royall
                       care
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       strengthen
                       your selfe
                       vvith
                       such
                       strictter
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       as
                       may
                       secure
                       your
                       Majesties
                       Kingdomes
                       and
                       secure
                       and
                       preserve
                       the
                       said
                    
                     Spanish
                     Nether-lands
                     
                       and
                       thereby
                       quiet
                       the
                       Mindes
                       of
                       your
                       Majesties
                       People
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Addresse
             was
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             the
             16.
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Answer
             was
             Reported
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Speaker
             ,
             the
             17
             ,
             of
             March
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             was
             of
             the
             Opinion
             of
             his
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             That
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Flanders
             was
             of
             great
             consequence
             ;
             And
             that
             he
             would
             use
             all
             meanes
             in
             his
             power
             for
             the
             Safety
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             A
             motion
             was
             therefore
             made
             for
             a
             second
             Address
             upon
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             on
             
               Monday
               March
               ,
               26th
            
             .
             which
             here
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       May
                       it
                       please
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       WE
                       your
                       Majesties
                       most
                       loyal
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       the
                       Knights
                       ,
                       Citizens
                       ,
                       and
                       Burgesses
                       in
                       Parliament
                       Assembled
                       ,
                       do
                       vvith
                       unspeakable
                       joy
                       and
                       Comfort
                       ,
                       present
                       our
                       humble
                       thanks
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       for
                       your
                       Majesties
                       gratious
                       acceptance
                       of
                       our
                       late
                       Address
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       vvas
                       pleased
                       in
                       your
                       Princely
                       Wisdom
                       to
                       express
                       your
                       Concurrance
                       and
                       Opinion
                       vvith
                       your
                       tvvo
                       Houses
                       in
                       reference
                       to
                       the
                       Preservation
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Spanish
                     Netherlands
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       vve
                       do
                       vvith
                       most
                       carnest
                       and
                       repeated
                       desires
                       implore
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       That
                       you
                       vvould
                       be
                       pleased
                       to
                       take
                       timely
                       care
                       to
                       prevent
                       those
                       dangers
                       that
                       may
                       arise
                       to
                       these
                       Kingdoms
                       by
                       the
                       great
                       Povver
                       of
                       the
                    
                     French
                     
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Progress
                       he
                       daily
                       makes
                       in
                       those
                    
                     Netherlands
                     
                       and
                       other
                       places
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       therefore
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       vvould
                       not
                       defer
                       the
                       entring
                       into
                       such
                       Allyances
                       as
                       may
                       obtain
                       those
                       ends
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       case
                       it
                       shall
                       happen
                       ,
                       that
                       in
                       pursuance
                       of
                       such
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       should
                       be
                       engaged
                       in
                       a
                       War
                       vvith
                       the
                    
                     French
                     
                       King
                       ,
                       vve
                       do
                       hold
                       our
                       solves
                       obliged
                       ,
                       and
                       do
                       vvith
                       all
                       humility
                       and
                       chearfulness
                       assure
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       That
                       vve
                       your
                       most
                       loyal
                       Subject
                       ,
                       shall
                       alvvayes
                       be
                       ready
                       upon
                       your
                       signification
                       thereof
                       in
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       fully
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       time
                       to
                       time
                       ,
                       to
                       assist
                       your
                       Majesty
                       vvith
                       such
                       Aydes
                       and
                       Supplies
                       as
                       ;
                       by
                       the
                       Divine
                       assillance
                       ,
                       may
                       enable
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       prosecute
                       the
                       same
                       vvith
                       Success
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       All
                       vvhich
                       vve
                       do
                       most
                       humbly
                       offer
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       as
                       the
                       unanimous
                       sence
                       and
                       desire
                       of
                       the
                       vvhole
                       Kingdom
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 March
                 30th
              
               .
               1677.
               
            
             
               IT
               was
               alledged
               against
               this
               Address
               ,
               that
               to
               press
               the
               King
               to
               make
               further
               Alliances
               with
               the
               Confederates
               against
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               was
               in
               effect
               to
               press
               him
               to
               a
               War
               ,
               that
               being
               the
               direct
               and
               unavoidable
               Consequence
               thereof
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Consideration
               of
               War
               was
               most
               proper
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               intelligence
               of
               Forraine
               Affaires
               ,
               and
               knew
               the
               
                 Arcana
                 Imperii
              
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               was
               a
               dangerous
               thing
               hastily
               to
               Incite
               the
               King
               to
               a
               War.
               
            
             
               That
               our
               Merchant-Ships
               and
               Effects
               would
               be
               presently
               seised
               by
               the
               French
               King
               within
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               thereby
               he
               would
               acquire
               the
               value
               of
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               near
               ,
               a
               million
               to
               enable
               him
               to
               maintain
               the
               War
               against
               us
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               would
               fall
               upon
               our
               Plantations
               and
               take
               Plunder
               and
               annoy
               them
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               would
               send
               out
               abundance
               of
               Capers
               ,
               and
               take
               and
               disturbe
               all
               our
               Trading
               Ships
               in
               these
               Seas
               ,
               and
               the
               Mediterranean
               .
            
             
               That
               we
               had
               not
               so
               many
               Ships
               of
               War
               as
               he
               ,
               and
               those
               thirty
               which
               were
               to
               be
               built
               with
               the
               600000
               l.
               now
               given
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               finished
               in
               two
               years
               .
            
             
               That
               we
               had
               not
               Naval
               Stores
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               &c.
               sufficient
               for
               such
               a
               Purpose
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               had
               ,
               yet
               the
               season
               of
               the
               Year
               was
               too
               far
               advanced
               to
               set
               out
               a
               considerable
               Fleet
               :
               and
               we
               could
               not
               now
               lay
               in
               Beef
               ,
               Pork
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               That
               when
               we
               were
               ingaged
               in
               a
               War
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               would
               likely
               slip
               Collar
               ,
               leave
               us
               in
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               so
               Gain
               to
               themselves
               the
               singular
               advantage
               of
               sole
               trading
               in
               Peace
               ,
               which
               
               is
               the
               Priviledge
               we
               now
               injoy
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               be
               weary
               of
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               was
               next
               to
               Impossible
               ,
               to
               make
               Alliances
               with
               the
               several
               parties
               as
               might
               be
               expected
               ,
               such
               and
               so
               various
               were
               the
               severall
               Interests
               ,
               and
               crosse-biasses
               ,
               of
               and
               amongst
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               the
               Dane
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               the
               Brandenburgh
               ,
               and
               the
               severall
               lesser
               Princes
               of
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 others
              
               .
            
             
               That
               we
               might
               easily
               enter
               into
               a
               War
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               be
               hard
               to
               find
               the
               way
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               long
               War
               would
               be
               destructive
               to
               us
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 Spaniard
              
               ,
               &c.
               use
               to
               maintain
               War
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               yet
               a
               Trading
               Nation
               as
               England
               is
               ,
               could
               not
               endure
               a
               long-winded
               War.
               
            
             
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 it
                 vvas
                 said
              
               ;
            
             
               That
               they
               did
               not
               Addresse
               for
               making
               War
               but
               making
               Leagues
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               a
               means
               ro
               prevent
               War.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               best
               way
               to
               preserve
               Peace
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               in
               a
               prepration
               for
               War
            
             
               That
               admitting
               a
               War
               should
               ensue
               thereupon
               ,
               as
               was
               not
               unlikely
               ,
               yet
               that
               would
               tend
               to
               our
               peace
               ,
               and
               safety
               in
               conclusion
               ;
               for
               it
               must
               be
               agreeded
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Power
               of
               France
               were
               not
               reduced
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               a
               more
               equal
               Ballance
               with
               its
               neighbours
               ,
               we
               must
               fight
               or
               submit
               ,
               first
               or
               last
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               was
               Commonly
               the
               Fate
               of
               those
               that
               kept
               themselves
               Neutral
               ,
               when
               their
               Neighbours
               were
               at
               VVar
               ,
               to
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Conquerour
               .
            
             
               That
               now
               or
               never
               was
               the
               Crititall
               season
               to
               make
               VVar
               upon
               the
               French
               ,
               whilst
               we
               may
               haveso
               great
               auxiliary
               conjunction
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               were
               a
               dangerous
               and
               formidable
               thing
               to
               Encounter
               him
               now
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               would
               it
               be
               so
               when
               this
               Opportunity
               was
               lost
               ,
               the
               Consederacy
               disbanded
               ,
               a
               Peace
               made
               on
               the
               otherside
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               we
               left
               alone
               to
               withstand
               him
               single
               .
            
             
             
               That
               as
               to
               his
               seizing
               our
               Merchants
               Effects
               ,
               the
               Case
               was
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               and
               )
               no
               other
               now
               than
               it
               would
               be
               three
               years
               hence
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               time
               when
               ever
               the
               War
               should
               commence
               .
            
             
               That
               as
               to
               our
               Plantations
               and
               our
               Traders
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               ,
               though
               the
               French
               was
               Powerful
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               Omnipotent
               ,
               and
               we
               might
               as
               well
               defend
               them
               as
               the
               Dutch
               do
               theirs
               by
               Guards
               ,
               Convoys
               ,
               &c.
               and
               chiefly
               when
               the
               French
               have
               so
               many
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               have
               so
               many
               Friends
               ,
               as
               no
               other
               time
               is
               like
               to
               afford
               .
            
             
               That
               they
               were
               sorry
               to
               hear
               we
               had
               not
               Ships
               ,
               Stores
               ,
               &c.
               equal
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               Occasions
               ,
               and
               hoped
               it
               would
               appear
               to
               be
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Season
               was
               not
               so
               far
               spent
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               Competent
               Fleet
               might
               be
               set
               out
               this
               Summer
               ,
               and
               that
               however
               Deficient
               we
               might
               be
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               were
               forward
               and
               ready
               to
               make
               an
               effectuall
               Supplement
               in
               that
               behalf
               .
            
             
               That
               howsoever
               ill
               and
               false
               some
               men
               might
               esteem
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               yet
               
                 Interest
                 vvill
                 not
                 lie
              
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               so
               much
               their
               Interest
               to
               confine
               and
               bring
               down
               the
               French
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               apprehended
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               steadily
               adhere
               to
               every
               Friend
               and
               every
               Alliance
               they
               shall
               joyn
               with
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               That
               however
               cross
               and
               divers
               the
               several
               Confederates
               and
               their
               Interests
               were
               ,
               yet
               a
               common
               Alliance
               may
               be
               made
               with
               them
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               aswell
               as
               they
               have
               Allyed
               themselves
               together
               ,
               aswell
               may
               the
               Allyance
               be
               extended
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               be
               added
               to
               them
               ,
               viz.
               the
               King
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               That
               a
               Numerous
               and
               Vigorous
               conjunction
               against
               him
               is
               the
               way
               to
               shorten
               the
               work
               ,
               whereas
               if
               he
               should
               hereafter
               attaque
               us
               singly
               ,
               he
               would
               continue
               the
               War
               on
               us
               as
               long
               as
               he
               pleased
               ,
               till
               he
               pleased
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               it
               and
               us
               together
               ,
               by
               our
               final
               destruction
               .
            
             
             
               That
               if
               now
               we
               should
               neglect
               to
               make
               Alliances
               ,
               we
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               expect
               to
               have
               one
               Friend
               ,
               when
               the
               French
               should
               make
               Peace
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               single
               us
               out
               for
               Conquest
               ;
               for
               all
               that
               are
               conjoyned
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               are
               provoked
               and
               disobliged
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Great
               Number
               of
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Scotch
              
               and
               Irish
               ,
               which
               have
               served
               ,
               and
               do
               still
               serve
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               proved
               at
               the
               Bar
               of
               this
               House
               within
               this
               fortnight
               ,
               That
               1000
               men
               were
               levyed
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               French
               service
               in
               January
               last
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               by
               force
               and
               pressing
               .
            
             
               Also
               that
               it
               was
               understood
               and
               resented
               ,
               that
               we
               had
               mainely
               contributed
               to
               this
               over
               grown
               Greatnesse
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               by
               selling
               Dunkirk
               ,
               that
               speciall
               Key
               and
               Inlet
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               by
               making
               War
               on
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               in
               1665.
               
               Whereupon
               the
               French
               Joyned
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               under
               which
               shelter
               ,
               and
               opportunity
               ,
               the
               French
               lying
               layd
               the
               foundation
               of
               this
               Great
               Fleet
               he
               now
               hath
               ,
               buying
               then
               many
               Great
               Ships
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               obuilding
               many
               others
               :
               as
               to
               which
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               occasion
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               would
               have
               denyed
               and
               hindred
               him
               ,
               by
               not
               observing
               the
               Tripple
               League
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               making
               a
               Joynt
               War
               with
               the
               French
               against
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               the
               French
               yet
               proceeds
               and
               Tryumphs
               .
               So
               that
               in
               this
               respect
               we
               have
               much
               to
               redeem
               and
               retreive
               .
            
             
               That
               enmnity
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               was
               the
               thing
               wherein
               this
               divided
               Nation
               did
               unite
               ,
               and
               this
               occasion
               was
               to
               be
               laid
               hold
               on
               ,
               as
               an
               opportunity
               of
               moment
               amongst
               our selves
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               bent
               and
               weight
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               did
               lean
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               a
               strong
               Inducement
               and
               Argument
               to
               Incline
               their
               Representatives
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               had
               been
               made
               appear
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               Ballance
               of
               the
               French
               Trade
               ,
               this
               Nation
               was
               detrimented
               yearly
               ,
               900000
               l.
               Or
               a
               Million
               ,
               the
               value
               of
               the
               Goods
               Imported
               from
               France
               ,
               annually
               so
               much
               exceeding
               that
               of
               the
               Goods
               Exported
               hence
               thither
               ,
               whereby
               
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               sum
               of
               the
               Treasure
               and
               money
               of
               the
               Nation
               was
               yearly
               Exhausted
               and
               carryed
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               by
               unnecessary
               Wines
               ,
               Silks
               ,
               Ribbons
               ,
               Feathers
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               saving
               and
               retrenching
               of
               which
               Expence
               ,
               and
               Exhaustion
               ,
               will
               in
               a
               Great
               Degree
               serve
               to
               maintaine
               the
               Charg
               of
               a
               War.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               present
               ,
               was
               the
               best
               time
               for
               the
               purpose
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               would
               give
               Reputation
               to
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               Comfort
               and
               Courradge
               to
               our
               bestfriends
               Imediately
               ,
               and
               safety
               to
               our selves
               in
               futurity
               ,
               against
               the
               
                 Old
                 perpetuall
                 Enemy
                 of
                 England
              
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Addresse
               was
               presented
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               March
               the
               30.
               and
               till
               the
               11
               of
               Aprill
               they
               received
               no
               Answer
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               it
               became
               doubtfull
               ,
               whether
               the
               mony
               Bill
               ,
               would
               be
               accepted
               or
               10
               and
               if
               the
               Commons
               made
               any
               difficulty
               in
               passing
               them
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               were
               first
               secured
               against
               the
               Frenuh
               intrest
               ,
               it
               seemed
               that
               the
               supply
               would
               be
               rejected
               ,
               by
               the
               Conspirators
               good
               will
               ;
               And
               that
               even
               the
               building
               of
               Ships
               ,
               how
               necessary
               soever
               ,
               might
               rather
               have
               been
               respited
               again
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               in
               former
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               whole
               long
               Prorogation
               .
               But
               their
               House
               was
               farr
               from
               such
               Obstinacy
               .
               And
               the
               news
               being
               come
               of
               the
               taking
               both
               of
               Valenciennes
               and
               
                 St.
                 Omar
              
               ,
               with
               the
               defeate
               of
               the
               Prince
               
                 of
                 Orange
              
               at
               Mont-Cassel
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               there
               was
               no
               further
               danger
               of
               preventing
               or
               Interrupting
               the
               successes
               of
               the
               French-King
               ,
               this
               Campagn
               ,
               at
               last
               therefore
               upon
               the
               11
               ,
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               this
               following
               answer
               was
               offerred
               to
               their
               House
               ,
               from
               his
               Majesty
               by
               Master
               Secretary
               Coventry
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         C.
                         R.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         HIs
                         Majesty
                         having
                         considered
                         your
                         last
                         ,
                         Addresse
                         ,
                         and
                         finding
                         some
                         late
                         alteration
                         in
                         affaires
                         abroad
                         ,
                         thinks
                         it
                         necessary
                         to
                         put
                         you
                         in
                         mind
                         ,
                         That
                         the
                         only
                         vvay
                         to
                         prevent
                         the
                         dangers
                         vvhich
                         may
                         arise
                         to
                         these
                         Kingdoms
                         ,
                         must
                         be
                         by
                         putting
                         his
                         Majesty
                         timely
                         in
                         a
                         Condition
                         to
                         make
                         such
                         fitting
                         preparation
                         ,
                         as
                         may
                         enable
                         him
                         to
                         do
                         vvhat
                         may
                         be
                         most
                         for
                         the
                         security
                         of
                         them
                         ▪
                         And
                         if
                         for
                         this
                         reason
                         you
                         shall
                         desire
                         to
                         fit
                         any
                         longer
                         time
                         ,
                         his
                         Majesty
                         is
                         content
                         you
                         may
                         Adjourn
                         novv
                         before
                      
                       Easter
                       ,
                       
                         and
                         meet
                         again
                         suddenly
                         after
                         ,
                         to
                         ripen
                         this
                         matter
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         perfect
                         some
                         of
                         the
                         most
                         necessary
                         Bills
                         novv
                         depending
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Given
                         at
                         our
                         Court
                         at
                         White-Hall
                         ,
                         
                           the
                           11.
                           of
                           April
                           .
                           1677.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Somewhat
               was
               said
               on
               both
               these
               matters
               ,
               but
               the
               Greater
               debate
               of
               them
               ,
               was
               Adjorned
               till
               next
               day
               ,
               and
               then
               reassumed
               .
            
             
               Then
               it
               was
               moved
               that
               the
               House
               should
               Adjorn
               till
               after
               Easter
               ,
               and
               then
               meet
               again
               ,
               with
               a
               Resolution
               to
               enable
               the
               King
               to
               make
               such
               preprations
               as
               should
               be
               thought
               necessary
               ,
               and
               also
               passe
               some
               necessary
               Bills
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               did
               not
               ,
               the
               blame
               of
               the
               neglect
               ,
               must
               rest
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               be
               observed
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               sat
               to
               any
               effect
               this
               four
               yeares
               ;
               and
               that
               now
               they
               had
               a
               session
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               a
               Million
               ,
               they
               did
               take
               little
               care
               to
               redresse
               Greviances
               ,
               or
               passe
               Good
               Laws
               ,
               for
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               give
               any
               account
               of
               themselves
               
               to
               their
               Neighbours
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               should
               face
               them
               down
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               Greviance
               or
               Mischeife
               in
               the
               Nation
               to
               be
               Redressed
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               had
               stopped
               their
               mouths
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               to
               them
               by
               offering
               to
               them
               to
               sit
               longer
               .
            
             
               Others
               said
               ,
               they
               should
               perfect
               the
               two
               money
               Bills
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               King
               Ease
               ,
               and
               take
               another
               time
               to
               consider
               further
               of
               Religion
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Property
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               all
               Bills
               now
               depending
               ,
               would
               be
               kept
               on
               foot
               ,
               the
               Intended
               Recesse
               ,
               being
               to
               be
               but
               an
               Adjournment
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               very
               good
               Laws
               already
               ,
               and
               would
               give
               their
               shares
               in
               any
               new
               ones
               ,
               they
               were
               making
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Country
               at
               the
               present
               time
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               for
               them
               to
               be
               there
               the
               10th
               .
               of
               May
               ,
               to
               Execute
               the
               Act
               for
               600000
               
                 l.
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               some
               time
               was
               to
               be
               allowed
               for
               their
               Journyes
               ,
               and
               rest
               after
               it
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 passing
                 some
                 necessary
                 Bills
              
               ,
               came
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Kings
               Message
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               by
               ;
               For
               his
               Majesty
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 for
                 this
                 Reason
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               making
               of
               preparations
               ,
               
                 &c
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 desire
                 to
                 sit
                 longer
                 ,
              
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               also
               take
               the
               opportunity
               of
               passing
               such
               Bills
               .
               So
               the
               sence
               and
               inclination
               of
               the
               House
               was
               to
               rise
               before
               Easter
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               before
               intimated
               and
               expected
               .
            
             
               Then
               they
               fell
               upon
               the
               main
               consideration
               of
               the
               Message
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               present
               Answer
               .
            
             
               The
               Secretary
               and
               other
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Alteration
               of
               Affaires
               which
               his
               Majesty
               took
               notice
               of
               ,
               was
               the
               successe
               of
               the
               French
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               in
               the
               Battel
               ,
               and
               their
               proceeding
               to
               take
               Cambray
               ,
               and
               St.
               Omars
               .
            
             
               Thus
               by
               Inches
               or
               rather
               great
               measures
               they
               were
               taking
               in
               
               Flanders
               ,
               which
               was
               reckoned
               the
               Out-work
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Holland
               )
               and
               they
               said
               plainely
               ,
               nothing
               could
               put
               his
               Majesty
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               make
               fitting
               preparations
               to
               preserve
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               ready
               money
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               it
               was
               answered
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               proper
               nor
               usuall
               to
               aske
               money
               at
               the
               end
               of
               a
               Session
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               fit
               that
               Alliances
               should
               be
               first
               made
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               Adjourn
               rather
               till
               that
               were
               done
               ,
               for
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               give
               money
               till
               they
               knew
               for
               what
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               clearely
               spoken
               and
               made
               out
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               no
               Summers
               War
               ,
               there
               was
               money
               enough
               given
               already
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               replyed
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               not
               direction
               from
               his
               Majesty
               as
               to
               what
               he
               had
               resolved
               ,
               and
               it
               might
               be
               not
               convenient
               to
               discover
               and
               publish
               such
               things
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               offer
               their
               Guesse
               and
               Ayme
               at
               some
               things
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               any
               Approaches
               towards
               War
               ,
               though
               they
               ought
               to
               consider
               and
               compute
               like
               him
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               whether
               with
               such
               a
               force
               they
               could
               encounter
               a
               King
               that
               came
               against
               them
               with
               such
               a
               force
               ,
               they
               should
               think
               of
               providing
               a
               Guard
               for
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 Wight
                 ,
                 sersey
                 ,
                 Carnsey
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
              
               and
               secure
               our
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               be
               in
               a
               defensive
               posture
               on
               the
               Land
               ,
               we
               might
               be
               Attaqued
               in
               a
               night
               .
            
             
               Also
               there
               would
               be
               a
               necessity
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Summer
               Guard
               at
               Sea
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               did
               use
               to
               apply
               400000
               l.
               vearly
               out
               of
               the
               Customes
               upon
               his
               Fleets
               ,
               (
               the
               very
               harbour
               Expence
               )
               which
               in
               Anchorage
               ,
               Mooring
               ,
               Docks
               ,
               and
               Repaires
               ,
               &c.
               was
               110000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               now
               setting
               forth
               40
               Ships
               for
               the
               Summer
               Gard
               ,
               but
               if
               there
               were
               a
               disposition
               towards
               War
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               more
               Shipps
               or
               at
               least
               those
               must
               be
               more
               fully
               manned
               ,
               and
               more
               strongly
               appoynted
               ,
               and
               furnished
               the
               more
               ,
               especially
               if
               the
               Breach
               were
               sudden
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               our
               Trading
               Ships
               at
               Sea
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               Ships
               and
               Goods
               in
               the
               French
               Ports
               ,
               would
               be
               exposed
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               reasonable
               that
               the
               remander
               which
               was
               above
               and
               beyond
               the
               Kings
               ordinary
               Allowance
               ,
               
               should
               be
               supplyed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Extraordinary
               preparations
               of
               this
               kind
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               could
               not
               amount
               to
               lesse
               than
               200000
               l.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               answered
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Mealancholy
               thing
               to
               think
               Jersey
               ,
               &c.
               
               Were
               not
               well
               enough
               secured
               ,
               at
               least
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               year
               1665
               ,
               when
               we
               alone
               had
               War
               with
               the
               French
               and
               Dutch
               too
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Kings
               Revenue
               was
               lesse
               then
               than
               now
               :
               That
               the
               Revenue
               of
               Ireland
               was
               50000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Establishment
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Civill
               ,
               Military
               ;
               and
               all
               payments
               of
               the
               Government
               )
               which
               if
               not
               sent
               over
               hither
               ,
               but
               disposed
               there
               ,
               would
               suffice
               to
               defend
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               they
               remember
               that
               about
               a
               moneth
               ago
               ,
               they
               were
               told
               by
               some
               of
               these
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               King
               would
               not
               take
               more
               Townes
               in
               Flanders
               if
               he
               might
               have
               them
               ,
               but
               was
               drawing
               off
               to
               meet
               the
               Germans
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               in
               the
               field
               in
               May
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               strang
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               represented
               now
               as
               ready
               to
               Invade
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               must
               have
               an
               Army
               raised
               and
               kept
               on
               our
               Islands
               and
               Land.
               No
               they
               would
               not
               have
               that
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               Great
               matter
               in
               the
               Ballance
               ,
               if
               the
               Kings
               Subjects
               were
               withdrawn
               from
               the
               French
               service
               ,
               and
               applyed
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               and
               tell
               that
               were
               done
               ,
               that
               we
               did
               continue
               to
               be
               Contributary
               to
               the
               Greatnesse
               of
               France
               .
               But
               a
               Fleet
               would
               protect
               our
               whole
               .
               Ships
               are
               the
               defence
               of
               an
               Island
               and
               thereby
               we
               may
               hope
               to
               keep
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               not
               apprehend
               ,
               or
               prepare
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               our
               Dores
               ,
               he
               Learns
               by
               Sicily
               what
               it
               is
               to
               Invade
               an
               Island
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               like
               to
               attempt
               an
               Invasion
               of
               us
               ,
               till
               he
               hath
               some
               Masterie
               at
               Sea
               ,
               which
               is
               Impossible
               for
               him
               to
               have
               so
               long
               as
               he
               is
               diverted
               and
               imployed
               at
               Land
               in
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               our
               Merchants
               Ships
               and
               Goods
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               no
               more
               danger
               now
               then
               they
               were
               in
               any
               War
               whensoever
               .
               Nay
               ,
               there
               was
               more
               expectation
               of
               this
               ,
               then
               there
               was
               of
               the
               last
               VVar
               ,
               for
               the
               first
               notice
               we
               or
               the
               Dutch
               
               had
               of
               that
               Breach
               ,
               was
               the
               Attempt
               upon
               their
               Smyrna
               Fleet.
               
            
             
               Also
               it
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               said
               a
               fortnight
               ago
               (
               that
               the
               season
               was
               too
               far
               advanced
               to
               lay
               in
               Be●…f
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               stink
               )
               was
               admitted
               to
               be
               a
               mistake
               ,
               for
               that
               now
               it
               was
               urged
               ,
               that
               a
               greater
               and
               better
               appointed
               Fleet
               must
               be
               furnished
               out
               ,
               but
               still
               it
               was
               insisted
               on
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               did
               not
               speak
               out
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               make
               the
               desired
               Alliances
               against
               the
               growth
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               resolve
               with
               his
               Parliament
               to
               maintain
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               as
               there
               was
               any
               coldness
               or
               reservedness
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               clear
               grounds
               to
               grant
               money
               for
               preparations
               .
               His
               Majesty
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               that
               Goodness
               and
               ●…are
               ,
               towards
               his
               People
               ,
               that
               none
               did
               distrust
               him
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               a
               distrust
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               a
               Jealousie
               that
               they
               were
               under
               
                 French
                 Influences
              
               ;
               and
               Complaints
               and
               Addresses
               had
               been
               made
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               discourse
               of
               providing
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               it
               being
               said
               we
               might
               be
               secured
               by
               the
               Guarranty
               of
               the
               General
               Peace
               ,
               it
               was
               reflected
               on
               as
               a
               thing
               most
               pernitious
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               money
               and
               endeavours
               could
               not
               be
               worse
               applied
               ,
               than
               to
               procure
               that
               Peace
               .
               Articles
               are
               not
               to
               be
               relied
               on
               .
               All
               that
               they
               desired
               was
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               and
               his
               People
               Unanimously
               ,
               Truly
               ,
               Sincerely
               and
               Throughly
               declare
               and
               engage
               in
               this
               business
               ,
               with
               a
               mutual
               confidence
               speaking
               out
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               this
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               this
               ,
               would
               discharge
               and
               extinguish
               all
               jealousies
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               Objected
               ,
               It
               was
               not
               convenient
               to
               discover
               his
               Majesties
               secret
               purposes
               in
               a
               Publick
               Assembly
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               too
               soon
               known
               abroad
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               reason
               to
               distrust
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               that
               being
               enabled
               ,
               he
               would
               prepare
               and
               do
               all
               things
               expedient
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               answered
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               usual
               for
               Forraine
               Ministers
               to
               get
               notice
               of
               the
               Councils
               of
               Princes
               ,
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               Ambassador
               in
               Spain
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               part
               of
               King
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               
               procured
               Coppies
               ,
               and
               often
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Originals
               of
               of
               Dispatches
               ,
               and
               Cabinet
               papers
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               But
               acknowledging
               that
               his
               Majesties
               Councels
               cannot
               be
               penetrated
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               yet
               the
               things
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               discover
               themselves
               :
               besides
               they
               said
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               much
               desire
               secresy
               ,
               for
               let
               the
               King
               take
               a
               great
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               his
               Parliament
               and
               People
               in
               this
               weighty
               and
               worthy
               Cause
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               let
               a
               flying
               Post
               carry
               the
               news
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               French
               King
               do
               his
               worst
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               never
               had
               nor
               never
               will
               have
               cause
               to
               distrust
               his
               People
               .
               In
               1667
               ,
               in
               confidence
               of
               our
               Aid
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               League
               without
               advice
               of
               Parliament
               (
               commonly
               called
               the
               
                 Tripple
                 League
              
               )
               which
               was
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               whereby
               his
               Majesty
               became
               the
               Arbiter
               of
               Cristendom
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Name
               and
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               that
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               gave
               him
               several
               Supplies
               .
            
             
               In
               1672
               ,
               He
               made
               War
               without
               the
               Advice
               ,
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               whith
               War
               the
               Parliament
               thought
               not
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               England
               to
               continue
               ,
               yet
               even
               therein
               they
               would
               not
               leave
               him
               ,
               but
               gave
               him
               1200000
               l.
               to
               carry
               himself
               on
               &
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               How
               much
               more
               are
               they
               concerned
               and
               obliged
               to
               supply
               and
               assist
               him
               in
               these
               Alliances
               (
               and
               War
               if
               it
               ensue
               )
               which
               are
               so
               much
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               entered
               into
               by
               the
               pressing
               Advice
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               We
               hope
               his
               Majesty
               will
               declare
               himself
               in
               earnest
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               in
               earnest
               ,
               having
               his
               Majesties
               heart
               with
               us
               ,
               
                 Let
                 his
                 hand
                 Rot
                 off
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 stretcht
                 out
                 for
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
              
               we
               will
               not
               stick
               at
               this
               or
               that
               sum
               or
               thing
               ,
               but
               we
               will
               go
               with
               his
               Majesty
               to
               all
               Extremities
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               now
               affraid
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               because
               he
               has
               great
               force
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               thinking
               men
               about
               him
               ,
               which
               mannage
               his
               affaires
               to
               a
               wonder
               ,
               but
               we
               trust
               his
               Majesty
               will
               have
               his
               Business
               mannaged
               by
               thinking
               men
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               provident
               and
               careful
               of
               his
               Interest
               ,
               and
               not
               
               suffer
               him
               to
               pay
               ,
               
                 Cent.
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               more
               than
               the
               things
               are
               worth
               ,
               that
               are
               taken
               up
               and
               used
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               work
               be
               entred
               upon
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               we
               hope
               England
               will
               have
               English
               success
               with
               France
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Bowling
               ,
               if
               your
               Bowl
               be
               well
               set
               out
               ,
               you
               may
               think
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               go
               to
               the
               Mark.
               
            
             
               Were
               the
               thing
               clear
               and
               throughly
               undertaken
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               less
               reason
               to
               dispute
               of
               time
               ;
               there
               never
               was
               a
               Council
               but
               would
               sit
               on
               Sunday
               ,
               or
               any
               day
               for
               such
               Publick
               Work.
               
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               the
               business
               must
               lye
               at
               one
               door
               or
               another
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               not
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               flat
               in
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
               And
               although
               they
               should
               hope
               in
               an
               Exigence
               his
               Majesty
               would
               lend
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               who
               had
               given
               so
               much
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               they
               said
               they
               could
               not
               leave
               him
               without
               providing
               him
               a
               sum
               of
               money
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               use
               between
               this
               and
               some
               convenient
               time
               after
               Easter
               ,
               when
               he
               might
               ,
               if
               he
               please
               command
               their
               full
               attendance
               ,
               by
               some
               publick
               Notification
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               mentioned
               sum
               of
               200000
               l.
               The
               Expedient
               they
               provided
               for
               doing
               this
               ,
               was
               adding
               a
               Borrowing
               Clause
               to
               the
               Bill
               for
               almost
               600000
               l.
               (
               such
               an
               one
               as
               was
               in
               the
               
                 Poll
                 Bill
              
               )
               the
               Effect
               of
               which
               is
               to
               enable
               his
               Majesty
               presently
               to
               take
               up
               ,
               on
               the
               Credit
               of
               this
               Bill
               200000
               l.
               ready
               money
               at
               7
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Cent.
                 per
                 annum
              
               Interest
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               they
               said
               might
               now
               be
               done
               ,
               though
               the
               Bill
               were
               passed
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               also
               (
               save
               that
               they
               had
               made
               the
               above
               mentioned
               amendment
               )
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               for
               that
               
                 Poll
                 Bill
              
               was
               explained
               by
               another
               Act
               passed
               a
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               session
               .
               But
               in
               
                 Hackvvells
                 Modus
                 tenendi
                 Parli
                 .
                 pag.
              
               173
               ,
               was
               a
               more
               remarkable
               President
               ,
               and
               exact
               in
               the
               Point
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               some
               Discourse
               of
               setting
               loose
               part
               of
               this
               600000
               
                 l.
                 &c.
              
               they
               reflected
               that
               this
               600000
               
                 l.
                 &c.
              
               was
               appropriate
               for
               the
               building
               of
               Ships
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               not
               
               have
               this
               appropriation
               unhinged
               by
               any
               means
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               resolved
               to
               annex
               the
               borrowing
               Clause
               to
               the
               Bill
               for
               continuing
               the
               additional
               duty
               of
               Excise
               ,
               for
               three
               years
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               yet
               passed
               ;
               against
               which
               it
               was
               Objected
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               given
               for
               other
               purposes
               ,
               viz.
               to
               give
               the
               King
               ease
               to
               pay
               Interest
               for
               his
               Debts
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               it
               was
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               Preamble
               speakes
               not
               of
               his
               Debts
               ,
               but
               
                 His
                 extraordinary
                 Occasions
              
               ;
               But
               besides
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               withdraw
               so
               much
               of
               their
               Gift
               ,
               but
               did
               resolve
               to
               re-emburse
               his
               Majesty
               the
               200000
               l.
               so
               much
               of
               it
               as
               he
               should
               lay
               out
               in
               extraordinary
               Preparations
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               it
               was
               Objected
               ,
               that
               this
               would
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               denouncing
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               200000
               l.
               was
               a
               miserable
               ,
               mean
               and
               incompetent
               sum
               to
               defend
               us
               against
               those
               whom
               we
               should
               provoke
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               Answered
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               but
               an
               Earnest
               of
               what
               they
               intended
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               willing
               to
               meet
               again
               and
               give
               further
               Supplies
               ;
               Besides
               the
               French
               King
               was
               not
               Formidable
               for
               any
               great
               hurt
               that
               he
               could
               do
               us
               during
               the
               Confederacy
               ,
               there
               were
               several
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               as
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Metz
               and
               Triers
               ,
               the
               Palsgrave
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Nevvburgh
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               are
               at
               War
               with
               him
               and
               are
               safe
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               much
               more
               weak
               and
               inconsiderable
               than
               we
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               defended
               not
               by
               their
               own
               strength
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               whole
               Confederacy
               .
            
             
               The
               Debate
               concluded
               in
               Voting
               the
               following
               Answer
               ,
               which
               was
               presented
               to
               his
               Majesty
               by
               the
               Speaker
               of
               the
               whole
               House
               ,
               
                 Friday
                 April
              
               the
               13th
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         May
                         it
                         Please
                         your
                         Majesty
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         WE
                         your
                         Majesties
                         most
                         dutifull
                         and
                         Loyall
                         subjects
                         the
                         Commons
                         in
                         this
                         present
                         Parliament
                         Assembled
                         ,
                         do
                         vvith
                         ,
                         Great
                         satisfaction
                         of
                         mind
                         ,
                         Observe
                         the
                         regard
                         your
                         Majestie
                         is
                         pleased
                         to
                         Expresse
                         to
                         our
                         former
                         Addresses
                         ,
                         by
                         Intimating
                         to
                         us
                         the
                         late
                         alterations
                         of
                         Affaires
                         abroad
                         ,
                         and
                         do
                         return
                         our
                         most
                         humble
                         thanks
                         ,
                         for
                         your
                         Majesties
                         most
                         Gratious
                         Offer
                         made
                         to
                         us
                         thereupon
                         in
                         your
                         late
                         message
                         :
                         and
                         having
                         taken
                         a
                         serious
                         deliberation
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         ,
                         and
                         of
                         the
                         preparation
                         your
                         Majesty
                         hath
                         therein
                         Intimated
                         to
                         us
                         vvere
                         fitting
                         to
                         be
                         made
                         ,
                         in
                         order
                         to
                         those
                         publick
                         ends
                         ,
                         vve
                         have
                         for
                         the
                         present
                         provided
                         a
                         security
                         in
                         a
                         Bill
                         for
                         the
                         Additional
                         duty
                         of
                         Excise
                         ,
                         upon
                         vvhich
                         your
                         Majesty
                         may
                         raise
                         the
                         sum
                         of
                         200000
                         l.
                         And
                         if
                         your
                         Majesty
                         shall
                         think
                         fit
                         to
                         call
                         us
                         together
                         again
                         for
                         this
                         purpose
                         ,
                         in
                         some
                         short
                         time
                         after
                      
                       Easter
                       ,
                       
                         by
                         any
                         publick
                         signification
                         of
                         your
                         pleasure
                         ,
                         commanding
                         our
                         Attendance
                         ;
                         vve
                         shall
                         at
                         our
                         next
                         meetting
                         not
                         only
                         be
                         ready
                         to
                         re-imburse
                         your
                         Majesty
                         vvhat
                         Sums
                         of
                         money
                         shall
                         be
                         expended
                         upon
                         such
                         Extraordinary
                         preparations
                         as
                         shall
                         be
                         made
                         in
                         pursuance
                         of
                         our
                         former
                         Addresses
                         ;
                         but
                         shall
                         likevvise
                         vvith
                         thankfull
                         hearts
                         proceed
                         then
                         ,
                         and
                         at
                         all
                         other
                         times
                         ,
                         to
                         furnish
                         your
                         Majesty
                         vvith
                         so
                         large
                         proportion
                         of
                         assistance
                         and
                         supplyes
                         upon
                         this
                         Occasion
                         ,
                         as
                         may
                         give
                         your
                         Majesty
                         and
                         the
                         vvhole
                         vvorld
                         ,
                         an
                         ample
                         Testimony
                         of
                         our
                         Loyalty
                         '
                         and
                         affection
                         to
                         your
                         Majesties
                         service
                         and
                         as
                         may
                         enable
                         your
                         Majesty
                         by
                         the
                         help
                         of
                         Almighty
                         God
                         ,
                         to
                         maintain
                         sucbstricter
                         Alliances
                         as
                         you
                         shall
                         have
                         entred
                         into
                         against
                         all
                         Opposition
                         vvhatsoever
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Easter
               Mondy
               ,
               Aprill
               19th
               .
            
             
               Another
               Message
               in
               writing
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               was
               delivered
               by
               Secreatary
               VVilliamson
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               
                 (
                 Viz.
              
               )
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         C.
                         R.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       HIS
                       Majesty
                       having
                       considered
                       the
                       Answer
                       of
                       this
                       House
                       to
                       the
                       last
                       message
                       about
                       enabling
                       him
                       to
                       make
                       fitting
                       preparations
                       for
                       the
                       security
                       of
                       these
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       finds
                       by
                       it
                       that
                       they
                       have
                       only
                       enabled
                       him
                       to
                       borrow
                       200000
                       l.
                       upon
                       a
                       Fond
                       given
                       him
                       for
                       other
                       uses
                       .
                       His
                       Majesty
                       desires
                       therefore
                       this
                       House
                       should
                       know
                       ,
                       and
                       he
                       hopes
                       they
                       will
                       alwayes
                       believe
                       of
                       him
                       ,
                       that
                       not
                       only
                       that
                       Fond
                       ,
                       but
                       any
                       other
                       within
                       his
                       Power
                       shall
                       be
                       engaged
                       to
                       the
                       utmost
                       of
                       his
                       power
                       for
                       the
                       preservation
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdoms
                       ;
                       but
                       as
                       his
                       Majesties
                       condition
                       is
                       (
                       which
                       his
                       Majesty
                       doubts
                       not
                       but
                       is
                       as
                       well
                       known
                       to
                       this
                       House
                       as
                       himself
                       )
                       he
                       must
                       tell
                       them
                       plainly
                       ,
                       that
                       without
                       the
                       summe
                       
                         Six
                         hundred
                         thousand
                         pounds
                      
                       ,
                       or
                       Credit
                       for
                       such
                       a
                       summe
                       ,
                       upon
                       new
                       Fonds
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       not
                       be
                       possible
                       for
                       him
                       to
                       speak
                       or
                       act
                       those
                       things
                       which
                       should
                       answer
                       the
                       ends
                       of
                       their
                       severall
                       Addresses
                       ,
                       without
                       exposing
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       to
                       much
                       Grearer
                       danger
                       :
                       His
                       Majstyes
                       doth
                       further
                       acquaint
                       you
                       that
                       having
                       done
                       his
                       part
                       ,
                       and
                       laid
                       the
                       true
                       state
                       of
                       things
                       before
                       you
                       ,
                       he
                       will
                       not
                       be
                       wanting
                       to
                       use
                       the
                       best
                       meanes
                       for
                       the
                       safety
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       which
                       his
                       presen
                       Condition
                       is
                       Capable
                       off
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Given
                         at
                         our
                         Court
                         at
                         White-Hall
                         ,
                         
                           
                             April
                             .
                             16.
                             1677.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               There
               upon
               the
               House
               fell
               into
               present
               Consideration
               of
               an
               Answer
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               it
               was
               Agreed
               to
               return
               Great
               thanks
               to
               his
               Majesty
               for
               his
               Zeal
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               hopes
               he
               had
               given
               them
               that
               
               he
               was
               convinced
               and
               satisfied
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               would
               speak
               and
               act
               according
               to
               what
               they
               had
               desired
               ,
               and
               they
               resolved
               to
               give
               him
               the
               utmost
               assurance
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               stand
               by
               him
               and
               said
               no
               man
               could
               be
               unwilling
               to
               give
               a
               fourth
               or
               third
               part
               to
               save
               the
               residue
               .
               But
               they
               said
               they
               ought
               to
               consider
               that
               now
               they
               were
               a
               very
               thine
               House
               ,
               many
               of
               their
               Members
               being
               gone
               home
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               such
               a
               Ground
               as
               they
               could
               not
               well
               blame
               them
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               upon
               a
               presumption
               that
               the
               Parliament
               should
               rise
               before
               Easter
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               intimated
               from
               his
               Majesty
               within
               this
               fortnight
               ,
               and
               universally
               expected
               since
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               be
               un-Parliamentary
               ,
               and
               very
               ill
               taken
               by
               their
               Fellow-members
               ,
               if
               in
               this
               their
               absence
               they
               should
               steal
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               granting
               money
               ,
               and
               the
               Thanks
               which
               are
               given
               for
               it
               ;
               That
               this
               was
               a
               National
               business
               if
               ever
               any
               were
               ,
               and
               therefore
               fit
               to
               be
               handled
               in
               a
               full
               National
               Representative
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               had
               hitherto
               seemed
               to
               go
               up-hill
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               greater
               cause
               to
               put
               the
               whole
               shoulder
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               would
               be
               assuring
               ,
               animating
               ,
               and
               satisfactory
               to
               the
               whole
               Nation
               .
               But
               they
               said
               it
               was
               not
               their
               mind
               to
               give
               or
               suffer
               any
               delay
               ,
               they
               would
               desire
               a
               Recess
               but
               for
               three
               weeks
               or
               a
               moneth
               at
               most
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               200000
               l.
               which
               they
               had
               provided
               for
               present
               use
               ,
               was
               as
               much
               as
               could
               be
               laid
               out
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               tho
               his
               Majesty
               had
               600000
               l.
               more
               ready
               told
               upon
               the
               Table
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               they
               thought
               it
               most
               reasonable
               and
               advisable
               that
               his
               Majesty
               should
               suffer
               them
               to
               Adjorn
               for
               such
               a
               time
               ;
               in
               the
               Interim
               of
               which
               his
               Majesty
               might
               if
               he
               pleased
               ,
               make
               use
               of
               the
               200000
               l.
               and
               might
               also
               compleat
               the
               desired
               Alliances
               ,
               and
               give
               notice
               by
               Proclamation
               to
               all
               Members
               to
               attend
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               .
            
             
               The
               Answer
               is
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         May
                         it
                         please
                         your
                         Majesty
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         WE
                         your
                         Majesties
                         most
                         Loyal
                         Subjects
                         the
                         Commons
                         in
                         this
                         present
                         Parliament
                         Assembled
                         ,
                         having
                         considered
                         your
                         Majesties
                         last
                         Message
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         gratious
                         expressions
                         there●…n
                         contained
                         ,
                         for
                         imploying
                         your
                         Majesties
                         vvhole
                         Revenue
                         at
                         any
                         time
                         to
                         raise
                         money
                         for
                         the
                         preservation
                         of
                         your
                         Majesties
                         Kingdoms
                         ;
                         find
                         great
                         cause
                         to
                         return
                         our
                         most
                         humble
                         thanks
                         to
                         your
                         Majesty
                         for
                         the
                         same
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         desire
                         your
                         Majesty
                         to
                         rest
                         assured
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         shall
                         find
                         as
                         much
                         duty
                         and
                         affection
                         in
                         us
                         ,
                         as
                         can
                         be
                         expected
                         from
                         a
                         most
                         Loyal
                         People
                         ,
                         to
                         their
                         most
                         gratious
                         Soveraign
                         ,
                         and
                         vvhereas
                         your
                         Majesty
                         is
                         pleased
                         to
                         signify
                         to
                         us
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         sum
                         of
                      
                       200000
                       
                         l.
                         is
                         not
                         sufficient
                         vvithout
                         a
                         further
                         Supply
                         ,
                         to
                         enable
                         your
                         Majesty
                         to
                      
                       Speak
                       or
                       Act
                       
                         those
                         things
                         vvhich
                         are
                         desired
                         by
                         your
                         People
                         ;
                         We
                         humbly
                         take
                         leave
                         to
                         acquaint
                         your
                         Majesty
                         ,
                         that
                         many
                         of
                         our
                         Members
                         (
                         being
                         upon
                         an
                         expectation
                         of
                         an
                         Adjournment
                         before
                      
                       Easter
                       )
                       
                         are
                         gone
                         into
                         their
                         several
                         Countries
                         ,
                         vve
                         cannot
                         think
                         it
                         Parliamentary
                         in
                         their
                         absence
                         to
                         take
                         upon
                         us
                         the
                         granting
                         of
                         money
                         ,
                         but
                         do
                         therefore
                         desire
                         your
                         Majesty
                         to
                         be
                         pleased
                         that
                         this
                         House
                         may
                         Adjourn
                         it self
                         for
                         such
                         short
                         time
                         ,
                         before
                         the
                         sum
                         of
                      
                       200000
                       
                         l.
                         can
                         be
                         expended
                         ,
                         as
                         your
                         Majesty
                         shall
                         think
                         sit
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         your
                         Royal
                         Proclamation
                         to
                         command
                         the
                         attendance
                         of
                         all
                         our
                         Members
                         at
                         the
                         day
                         of
                         Meeting
                         ;
                         by
                         vvhich
                         time
                         vve
                         hope
                         your
                         Majesty
                         may
                         have
                         so
                         formed
                         your
                         Affaires
                         ,
                         and
                         fixed
                         your
                         Alliances
                         ,
                         in
                         pursuance
                         of
                         our
                         former
                         Addresses
                         ,
                         that
                         your
                         Majesty
                         may
                         be
                         gratiously
                         pleased
                         to
                         Impart
                         them
                         to
                         us
                         in
                         Parliament
                         ;
                         and
                         vve
                         no
                         vvayes
                         doubt
                         but
                         at
                         our
                         next
                         Assembling
                         ,
                         your
                         Majesty
                         vvill
                         not
                         only
                         meet
                         vvith
                         a
                         Complyance
                         in
                         the
                         Supply
                         your
                         Majesty
                         desires
                         ,
                         but
                         vvithall
                         such
                         farther
                         Assistance
                         as
                         the
                         posture
                         of
                         your
                         Majesties
                         Affaires
                         shall
                         require
                         ;
                         in
                         confidence
                         vvhereof
                         vve
                         hope
                         your
                         Majesty
                         vvill
                         be
                         encouraged
                         in
                         the
                         mean
                         time
                         to
                      
                       speak
                       and
                       act
                       
                         such
                         things
                         as
                         your
                         Majesty
                         shall
                         judge
                         necessary
                         for
                         attaining
                         those
                         great
                         ends
                         ,
                         as
                         ye
                         have
                         formerly
                         represented
                         to
                         your
                         Majesty
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               And
               now
               the
               money
               Bill
               being
               Passed
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               having
               by
               the
               surrender
               of
               Cambray
               also
               to
               them
               ,
               perfected
               the
               Conquest
               of
               this
               Campagne
               ,
               as
               was
               projected
               ,
               and
               the
               mony
               for
               further
               preparations
               having
               been
               asked
               ,
               onely
               to
               gain
               a
               pretence
               for
               refusing
               their
               Addresses
               ,
               the
               Houses
               were
               adjourned
               April
               the
               16th
               ,
               till
               the
               21
               of
               May
               next
               .
               And
               the
               rather
               ,
               becuase
               at
               the
               same
               moment
               of
               their
               rising
               ,
               a
               Grand
               French
               Ambassador
               was
               coming
               over
               .
               For
               all
               things
               betwixt
               France
               and
               England
               moved
               with
               that
               punctual
               Regularity
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               like
               the
               Harmony
               of
               the
               Spheres
               ,
               so
               Consonant
               with
               themselves
               ,
               although
               we
               cannot
               hear
               the
               musick
               .
            
             
               There
               landed
               immediately
               after
               the
               Recesse
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Crequy
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Rheims
               ,
               Monsieur
               Barrillon
               ,
               and
               a
               Traine
               of
               three
               or
               four
               hundred
               persons
               of
               all
               Qualities
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Lords
               Spirituall
               and
               Temporall
               of
               France
               ,
               with
               so
               many
               of
               their
               Commons
               ,
               meeting
               the
               King
               at
               Nevv-market
               ,
               it
               looked
               like
               another
               Parliament
               ,
               And
               that
               the
               English
               had
               been
               Adjourned
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               better
               Reception
               .
               But
               what
               Addresse
               they
               made
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               or
               what
               Acts
               they
               passed
               ,
               hath
               not
               yet
               been
               Published
               .
               But
               those
               that
               have
               been
               in
               discourse
               were
               ,
            
             
               
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 continuing
                 his
                 Majesties
                 subjests
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Act
                 of
                 abolition
                 of
                 all
                 Claymes
                 and
                 demandes
                 from
                 the
                 subjests
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 on
                 Account
                 of
                 all
                 Prizes
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 year
              
               1674
               
                 till
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 marring
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Family
                 to
                 Protestants
                 Princes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 a
                 further
                 supply
                 of
                 French
                 mony
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               because
               it
               appears
               not
               that
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               of
               more
               secret
               nature
               ,
               passed
               the
               Royall
               Assent
               ,
               it
               sufficeth
               thus
               far
               to
               have
               mentioned
               them
               .
               Onely
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               English
               Parliament
               was
               kept
               aloofe
               from
               
               the
               businesse
               of
               War
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Alliance
               ,
               as
               Improper
               for
               their
               Intermedling
               ,
               &
               Presumptuous
               .
               Yet
               with
               these
               3
               Estates
               of
               France
               all
               these
               things
               were
               Negotiated
               and
               transacted
               in
               the
               Greatest
               confidence
               .
               And
               so
               they
               were
               Adjourned
               from
               Nevv-Market
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               there
               continued
               till
               the
               return
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               dismissed
               home
               with
               all
               the
               signes
               and
               demonstrations
               of
               mutuall
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               better
               Preparations
               at
               home
               ,
               before
               the
               Parliament
               met
               ,
               there
               was
               Printed
               a
               second
               Packet
               of
               Advice
               to
               the
               men
               of
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               the
               first
               had
               been
               sold
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Transmitted
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               300
               of
               them
               were
               Printed
               at
               Edenburgh
               :
               and
               40
               Copyes
               sent
               from
               thence
               to
               England
               fariely
               bound
               up
               and
               Guilded
               ,
               to
               shew
               in
               what
               great
               Estmiation
               it
               was
               in
               that
               kingdome
               ;
               But
               this
               ,
               the
               sale
               growing
               heavy
               ,
               was
               dispersed
               as
               a
               Donative
               all
               over
               England
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               an
               Incivilty
               to
               have
               enquired
               from
               whence
               they
               had
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               a
               Book
               though
               it
               came
               from
               Hell
               ,
               that
               seemed
               as
               if
               it
               dropped
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               among
               men
               ,
               some
               Imagined
               by
               the
               weight
               and
               the
               wit
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Two
               Lords
               ,
               the
               Black
               and
               the
               White
               ,
               who
               when
               their
               care
               of
               the
               late
               Sitting
               was
               over
               ,
               had
               given
               themselves
               Caviere
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Triumphs
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               had
               Establish
               those
               Trophes
               of
               the
               Pen
               ,
               over
               their
               Imprisoned
               Adversaries
               .
               But
               that
               had
               been
               a
               thing
               unworthy
               of
               the
               Frechvvellian
               Generosity
               ,
               or
               Trerisian
               Magnanimity
               ;
               And
               rather
               besits
               the
               mean
               malice
               of
               the
               same
               Vulgar
               Scribler
               ,
               hired
               by
               the
               Conspirators
               at
               so
               much
               a
               sh●…t
               ,
               or
               for
               day
               wages
               ;
               and
               when
               that
               is
               spent
               ,
               he
               shall
               for
               lesse
               mony
               Blaspheme
               his
               God
               ,
               Revile
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Belye
               his
               Country
               ,
               if
               his
               former
               Books
               have
               Omitted
               any
               thing
               of
               those
               Arguments
               ;
               and
               shall
               Curse
               his
               own
               Father
               into
               the
               Bargain
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Monday
                 ,
                 May
              
               21.
               1677.
               
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               met
               according
               to
               their
               late
               Adjornment
               ,
               on
               ,
               and
               from
               
                 April
                 16th
              
               .
               to
               May
               ,
               21
               ,
               1677.
               
            
             
               There
               was
               no
               speech
               from
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
            
             
               This
               Meeting
               was
               opened
               with
               a
               verball
               message
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               delivered
               by
               Secretary
               Coventry
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               acquainted
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               having
               according
               to
               their
               desire
               in
               their
               Answer
               to
               his
               late
               Message
               April
               16th
               .
               driected
               their
               Adjournment
               to
               this
               time
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               alledge
               it
               to
               be
               unparliamentary
               to
               grant
               Supplyes
               when
               the
               House
               was
               so
               thin
               ,
               in
               expectation
               of
               a
               speedy
               Adjournment
               ;
               and
               having
               also
               Issued
               out
               his
               Proclamation
               of
               summons
               to
               the
               end
               there
               might
               be
               a
               full
               House
               ,
               he
               did
               now
               expect
               they
               would
               forthwith
               enter
               upon
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               last
               message
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               intend
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Recesse
               very
               quickly
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               it
               was
               moved
               ,
               That
               the
               Kings
               last
               Message
               (
               of
               April
               16.
               )
               And
               the
               Answer
               thereto
               should
               be
               Read
               and
               they
               were
               read
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               Thereupon
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               silence
               ,
               a
               discourse
               began
               about
               their
               expectation
               ,
               and
               necessity
               of
               Alliances
               .
            
             
               And
               particularly
               ,
               it
               was
               intimated
               that
               an
               Alliance
               with
               Holland
               was
               most
               expedient
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               should
               deceive
               our selves
               if
               we
               thought
               we
               could
               be
               defended
               otherwise
               ,
               we
               alone
               could
               not
               withstand
               the
               French
               ,
               his
               purse
               and
               power
               was
               too
               great
               .
               Nor
               could
               the
               Dutch
               withstand
               him
               .
               But
               both
               together
               might
               .
            
             
               The
               general
               discourse
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               came
               with
               an
               expectation
               to
               have
               Allyances
               declared
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               not
               made
               so
               as
               to
               be
               imparted
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               called
               or
               come
               to
               that
               purpose
               they
               desired
               ,
               and
               hoped
               to
               meet
               upon
               ,
               and
               if
               
               some
               few
               dayes
               might
               ripen
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               content
               to
               Adjorn
               for
               the
               mean
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               Secretary
               and
               others
               said
               ,
               these
               Allyances
               were
               things
               of
               great
               weight
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               had
               been
               short
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               were
               finisht
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               not
               convenient
               to
               publish
               them
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               was
               in
               a
               readinesse
               and
               posture
               to
               prosecute
               and
               maintain
               them
               ,
               till
               when
               his
               Majesty
               could
               not
               so
               much
               as
               speak
               out
               ,
               insisting
               on
               his
               words
               ,
               
                 That
                 vvithout
              
               600000
               
                 l.
                 it
                 vvould
                 not
                 be
                 possible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 speak
                 or
                 Act
                 those
                 things
                 vvhich
                 should
                 ansvver
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Addresses
                 ,
                 vvithout
                 exposing
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 much
                 greater
                 dangers
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               others
               it
               was
               observed
               and
               said
               ,
               That
               they
               met
               now
               upon
               a
               publick
               notice
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               which
               Proclamation
               was
               in
               pursuance
               of
               their
               last
               Addresse
               ,
               in
               which
               Addresse
               they
               desire
               the
               King
               they
               may
               Adjourn
               for
               such
               time
               ,
               as
               with
               in
               which
               (
               they
               hoped
               )
               Allyances
               might
               be
               fixed
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               imparted
               ,
               they
               mentioned
               not
               any
               particular
               day
               ,
               If
               his
               Majesty
               had
               not
               thought
               this
               time
               long
               enough
               for
               the
               purpose
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               appointed
               the
               Adjournment
               for
               a
               longer
               time
               ;
               or
               he
               might
               have
               given
               notice
               by
               Proclamation
               that
               upon
               this
               account
               they
               should
               re-adjourn
               to
               a
               yet
               longer
               time
               .
            
             
               But
               surely
               ,
               the
               time
               has
               been
               sufficient
               ,
               especially
               considering
               the
               readiness
               of
               the
               Parties
               to
               be
               Allyed
               with
               ;
               it
               is
               five
               weeks
               since
               our
               〈◊〉
               .
               He
               that
               was
               a
               minister
               chiefly
               imployed
               in
               making
               the
               
                 Tripple
                 ●…ague
              
               ,
               has
               since
               published
               in
               print
               that
               ,
               that
               League
               was
               made
               in
               sive
               dayes
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               might
               well
               be
               thought
               a
               matter
               more
               tedious
               and
               long
               then
               this
               ;
               For
               when
               people
               are
               in
               profound
               peace
               (
               as
               the
               Dutch
               then
               were
               )
               it
               was
               not
               easy
               to
               embark
               them
               presently
               into
               Leagues
               .
               They
               had
               time
               and
               might
               take
               it
               for
               greater
               deliberation
               .
               But
               here
               the
               people
               are
               in
               the
               distresse
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               need
               our
               Allyance
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               might
               be
               contracted
               
               with
               ease
               and
               expidition
               ,
               were
               we
               as
               forward
               as
               they
               .
            
             
               Neither
               is
               five
               weeks
               the
               limit
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               has
               been
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               about
               ten
               weeks
               since
               we
               first
               Addressed
               for
               these
               Allyances
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Objection
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               to
               make
               them
               known
               before
               preparation
               were
               made
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               the
               force
               of
               that
               lay
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               would
               be
               allarmed
               .
               But
               they
               answered
               that
               the
               asking
               and
               giving
               money
               for
               this
               purpose
               would
               be
               no
               lesse
               an
               Allarm
               .
               For
               the
               French
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               of
               what
               Addresses
               and
               Answers
               have
               passed
               ;
               and
               if
               mony
               be
               granted
               to
               make
               warlike
               preperations
               ,
               for
               the
               end
               therein
               specified
               ,
               it
               is
               rather
               a
               greater
               discovery
               and
               denouncing
               of
               what
               we
               intended
               against
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               
                 Grot●…us
                 (
                 de
                 jure
                 Belli
                 &
                 Pacis
                 )
              
               saies
               ,
               If
               a
               Prince
               make
               extraordinary
               preparations
               ,
               a
               neighbour
               Prince
               who
               may
               be
               affected
               by
               them
               may
               expostulate
               ,
               and
               demand
               an
               account
               of
               the
               purpose
               for
               which
               they
               are
               intended
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               receive
               not
               satisfaction
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               used
               against
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               cause
               of
               War
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               Neighbour
               may
               begin
               if
               he
               think
               fit
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               stay
               till
               the
               first
               preparer
               first
               begin
               actuall
               Hostility
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               Government
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               is
               a
               vigilant
               Prince
               ,
               and
               has
               wise
               Ministers
               about
               him
               ,
               upon
               which
               general
               account
               (
               tho
               we
               had
               not
               as
               we
               have
               seen
               an
               extraordinary
               French
               Embassy
               here
               dureing
               our
               Recesse
               )
               we
               should
               suppose
               that
               the
               French
               King
               has
               demanded
               an
               account
               of
               our
               Kings
               purpose
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               extraordinary
               preparations
               that
               are
               begun
               and
               to
               be
               made
               are
               designed
               against
               him
               or
               not
               .
               In
               which
               case
               his
               Majesty
               could
               give
               but
               one
               of
               three
               answers
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               say
               ,
               They
               are
               not
               designed
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               his
               Majesty
               may
               acquaint
               us
               with
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               is
               no
               occasion
               of
               our
               giving
               money
               ,
            
             
             
               2.
               
               To
               say
               ,
               They
               are
               designed
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               which
               case
               his
               Majesty
               may
               very
               well
               impart
               the
               same
               to
               us
               .
               For
               it
               were
               in
               vain
               to
               conceal
               it
               from
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               French
               might
               not
               be
               allarmd
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               before
               expresly
               told
               the
               French
               ,
               that
               the
               design
               was
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               give
               a
               doubtfull
               answer
               .
               But
               that
               resolves
               into
               the
               second
               .
               For
               when
               a
               Prince
               out
               of
               an
               apprehension
               that
               extraordinary
               preparations
               may
               be
               used
               against
               him
               ,
               desires
               a
               clear
               categoricall
               and
               satifactory
               answer
               concerning
               the
               matter
               (
               as
               the
               manner
               of
               Princes
               is
               )
               a
               dubious
               answer
               does
               not
               at
               all
               satisfie
               his
               inquiry
               ,
               nor
               allay
               his
               jealousy
               ;
               But
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               used
               ,
               to
               be
               taken
               and
               understood
               ,
               that
               the
               forces
               are
               desined
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               his
               Majesty
               have
               given
               no
               answer
               at
               all
               (
               which
               is
               not
               probable
               )
               it
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               last
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               this
               being
               so
               ,
               by
               one
               meanes
               or
               other
               the
               French
               have
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Kings
               purpose
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               known
               to
               ,
               or
               but
               guessed
               at
               by
               hem
               ,
               why
               is
               it
               concealed
               from
               his
               Parliament
               ?
               Why
               this
               darknesse
               towards
               us
               ?
            
             
               Besides
               we
               expect
               not
               so
               much
               good
               as
               we
               would
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               afraid
               the
               French
               should
               know
               what
               we
               are
               a
               doing
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               state
               of
               uncertainty
               ,
               and
               un●…ipeness
               the
               House
               Adjourned
               to
               Wednesday
               Morning
               nine
               a
               clo●…k
               ,
               〈◊〉
               first
               ordred
               the
               Committe
               for
               the
               Bill
               for
               recalling
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               out
               of
               the
               service
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               to
               sit
               this
               after-noon
               ,
               which
               did
               sit
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               went
               thorough
               the
               Bill
               ,
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Wednesday
                 ,
                 May
                 23d
              
               .
               1677.
               
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               sent
               a
               Message
               for
               the
               House
               to
               attend
               him
               presently
               at
               the
               Banqueting
               House
               in
               White-Hall
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               the
               following
               Speech
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Gentlemen
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       I
                       
                         Have
                         sent
                         for
                         you
                         hither
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         might
                         prevent
                         those
                         mistakes
                         and
                         distrusts
                         vvhich
                         I
                         find
                         some
                         are
                         ready
                         to
                         make
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         I
                         had
                         called
                         you
                         together
                         ,
                         only
                         to
                         get
                         money
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         for
                         other
                         uses
                         than
                         you
                         vvould
                         have
                         it
                         imployed
                         .
                         I
                         do
                         assure
                         you
                         on
                         the
                         Word
                         of
                         a
                         King
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         shall
                         not
                         repent
                         any
                         trust
                         you
                         repose
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         safety
                         of
                         my
                         Kingdoms
                         ;
                         and
                         I
                         desire
                         you
                         to
                         believe
                         I
                         vvould
                         not
                         break
                         my
                         Credit
                         vvith
                         you
                         ,
                         but
                         as
                         I
                         have
                         already
                         told
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         vvill
                         not
                         be
                         possible
                         for
                         me
                      
                       to
                       speak
                       or
                       act
                       
                         those
                         things
                         vvhich
                         should
                         ansvver
                         the
                         ends
                         of
                         your
                         several
                         Addresses
                         ,
                         vvithout
                         exposing
                         my
                         kingdoms
                         to
                         much
                         greater
                         dangers
                         ,
                         so
                         I
                         declare
                         to
                         you
                         again
                         ,
                         I
                         vvill
                         neither
                         hazard
                         my
                         ovvn
                         safety
                         ,
                         nor
                         yours
                         ,
                         until
                         I
                         be
                         in
                         a
                         better
                         condition
                         than
                         I
                         am
                         able
                         to
                         put
                         my self
                         ,
                         both
                         to
                         defend
                         my
                         Subjects
                         and
                         offend
                         my
                         Enemies
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         I
                         do
                         further
                         assure
                         you
                         ,
                         I
                         have
                         not
                         lost
                         one
                         day
                         since
                         your
                         last
                         meeting
                         ,
                         in
                         doing
                         all
                         I
                         could
                         for
                         your
                         desence
                         ;
                         and
                         I
                         tell
                         you
                         plainly
                         ,
                         it
                         shall
                         be
                         your
                         fault
                         and
                         not
                         mine
                         if
                         your
                         Security
                         be
                         not
                         sufficiently
                         provided
                         for
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Commons
               returning
               to
               their
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               Speech
               being
               there
               read
               ,
               they
               presently
               resolved
               to
               consider
               it
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               little
               while
               resolved
               into
               a
               Committee
               of
               the
               whole
               House
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               full
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               regular
               debate
            
             
               The
               Secretary
               and
               others
               propounded
               the
               supplying
               the
               King
               ,
               wherein
               they
               said
               they
               did
               not
               press
               the
               House
               ,
               but
               they
               might
               do
               as
               they
               pleased
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               expected
               that
               Allyances
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               made
               known
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               600000
               
                 l
                 ▪
              
               
               raised
               to
               make
               preperation
               before
               ,
               for
               the
               king
               had
               declared
               that
               without
               it
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               possible
               for
               him
               
                 to
                 speak
                 or
                 Act
              
               ;
               he
               could
               not
               safely
               move
               a
               step
               further
               .
               The
               king
               had
               the
               right
               of
               making
               Peace
               ,
               War
               ,
               and
               Leagues
               ,
               as
               this
               House
               has
               of
               giving
               money
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               have
               money
               without
               them
               ,
               nor
               they
               Allyance
               without
               him
               .
               The
               king
               had
               considered
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               That
               he
               ought
               by
               such
               a
               summe
               to
               be
               put
               into
               a
               posture
               to
               maintain
               and
               prosecute
               his
               Allyance
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               or
               should
               be
               declared
               ,
               and
               truely
               otherwise
               our
               nakednesse
               and
               weaknesse
               would
               be
               exposed
               .
            
             
               T
               is
               true
               as
               has
               been
               Objected
               ,
               the
               asking
               and
               giving
               money
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               would
               allarm
               as
               much
               as
               the
               declaring
               Alliance
               ,
               but
               then
               it
               would
               defend
               too
               .
               A
               Whip
               will
               allarm
               a
               wild
               Beast
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               not
               defend
               the
               man
               ,
               a
               Sword
               will
               allarm
               the
               Beast
               too
               ,
               but
               then
               it
               will
               also
               defend
               the
               man.
               
            
             
               We
               know
               the
               King
               would
               strip
               himself
               to
               his
               shirt
               rather
               then
               hazard
               the
               Nation
               .
               He
               has
               done
               much
               already
               ,
               he
               has
               set
               out
               ,
               and
               made
               ready
               to
               set
               out
               ,
               44
               Ships
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               be
               distributed
               to
               several
               places
               for
               Convoys
               ,
               &c.
               
               Their
               would
               need
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               40
               more
               in
               a
               body
               .
               And
               it
               is
               difficult
               to
               get
               Seamen
               ,
               many
               are
               gon
               into
               the
               service
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 &c
              
               ,
               The
               King
               is
               fain
               to
               presse
               now
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               has
               not
               had
               any
               fruit
               of
               the
               200000
               l.
               credit
               provided
               him
               upon
               the
               three
               years
               Excise
               ,
               he
               has
               tryed
               the
               City
               to
               borrow
               money
               of
               them
               ,
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               my
               Lord
               Mayor
               returned
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               endeavoured
               but
               could
               not
               encourage
               his
               Majesty
               to
               depend
               upon
               the
               City
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Several
               others
               ,
               somewhat
               different
               ,
               spake
               to
               this
               effect
               .
               We
               should
               consider
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               the
               Kings
               Letters
               ,
               Pattents
               ,
               Proclamations
               ,
               &c.
               
               If
               any
               thing
               in
               them
               be
               against
               Law
               and
               Reason
               ,
               Lawyers
               and
               Courts
               ,
               Judge
               is
               void
               ,
               and
               reckon
               it
               not
               to
               be
               said
               or
               doneby
               the
               King.
               
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 vvrong
                 ,
              
               tho
               his
               Counsel
               may
               .
               So
               we
               
               must
               look
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Speeches
               and
               Messages
               as
               the
               product
               of
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               any
               mistake
               be
               therein
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               error
               of
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               taken
               that
               the
               king
               never
               said
               it
               .
               Now
               to
               apply
               certainly
               the
               treating
               and
               concluding
               of
               Alliances
               ,
               requirs
               ,
               not
               a
               previous
               summe
               of
               mony
               ,
               however
               the
               kings
               Counsel
               may
               misinform
               .
               They
               may
               be
               propounded
               and
               accepted
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               the
               Forraign
               Ministers
               ,
               even
               without
               an
               Embassy
               to
               be
               sent
               hence
               ,
               and
               yet
               if
               that
               were
               requisite
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               an
               extraordinary
               charg
               .
            
             
               Allyances
               may
               be
               made
               forthwith
               ,
               and
               then
               mony
               would
               be
               granted
               forthwith
               ;
               If
               they
               were
               declared
               to
               day
               ,
               the
               600000
               l.
               should
               be
               given
               to
               morrow
               ,
               and
               as
               occasion
               should
               require
               .
            
             
               And
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               but
               money
               would
               be
               found
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               our
               own
               Extravagancies
               would
               maintaine
               a
               War.
               
            
             
               The
               mony
               which
               has
               been
               provided
               the
               King
               already
               this
               Session
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               for
               all
               Preparations
               that
               can
               possibly
               be
               made
               before
               these
               Allyances
               may
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               Forty
               Ships
               of
               ours
               with
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               are
               a
               good
               Defence
               against
               the
               French
               at
               Sea
               ,
               now
               he
               is
               so
               entangled
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
                 ,
                 &c
              
               ,
               In
               the
               
                 Tripple
                 League
              
               ,
               it
               was
               stipulated
               ,
               that
               forty
               of
               our
               Ships
               ,
               and
               forty
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               should
               be
               provided
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               thought
               sufficient
               for
               the
               purpose
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               were
               required
               that
               40
               more
               Ships
               should
               be
               s●…t
               out
               ,
               600000
               l
               is
               enough
               to
               maintain
               and
               pay
               a
               whole
               year
               clear
               for
               the
               Carpenters
               work
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               as
               should
               presently
               be
               required
               ,
               for
               the
               fitting
               them
               to
               go
               out
               a
               little
               money
               will
               serve
               .
            
             
               And
               surely
               this
               is
               the
               only
               preparation
               that
               can
               be
               meant
               ,
               for
               if
               it
               should
               be
               meant
               ,
               that
               we
               ●…ould
               fortisie
               the
               Land
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Garrisons
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Towns
               ,
               &c.
               it
               is
               not
               6
               millions
               will
               do
               it
               .
               But
               our
               strength
               ,
               force
               and
               defence
               ,
               is
               our
               
               Ships
               ,
               for
               the
               debate
               of
               this
               day
               it
               is
               as
               great
               and
               weighty
               as
               ever
               was
               any
               in
               England
               it
               concerns
               our
               very
               being
               ,
               and
               includes
               our
               Religion
               ,
               Liberty
               and
               Property
               ;
               
                 The
                 doore
                 tovvards
                 France
                 must
                 be
                 shut
                 and
                 Garded
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 open
                 our
                 Treasure
                 and
                 Trade
                 vvill
                 creep
                 out
                 and
                 their
                 Religon
                 creep
                 in
                 at
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               time
               is
               ou●…
               season
               ,
               some
               mischief
               will
               be
               done
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               will
               at
               any
               time
               when
               the
               War
               is
               begun
               ,
               but
               now
               the
               least
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               is
               not
               very
               dangerous
               to
               us
               ,
               no●…
               to
               be
               much
               feared
               by
               us
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               but
               we
               ought
               to
               advise
               and
               act
               so
               now
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               not
               fear
               or
               despair
               hereafter
               when
               the
               French
               shall
               make
               peace
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               likely
               he
               will
               make
               Allyances
               with
               those
               People
               with
               whom
               we
               deferr
               to
               make
               them
               ;
               How
               ripe
               and
               great
               is
               ou●…
               Misery
               then
               ?
            
             
               The
               power
               and
               policy
               of
               the
               French
               is
               extraordinary
               ,
               and
               his
               money
               Influences
               round
               about
               him
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               glad
               to
               observe
               upon
               what
               is
               said
               by
               &
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               agrees
               with
               us
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               we
               hope
               he
               will
               be
               convinced
               of
               the
               reasonableness
               of
               the
               means
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               make
               and
               follow
               these
               Allyances
               ,
               without
               which
               plainly
               we
               can
               give
               no
               account
               to
               our selves
               ,
               or
               those
               we
               represent
               ,
               of
               giving
               money
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               made
               severall
               Addresses
               about
               some
               of
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
               ,
               their
               management
               ,
               &c.
               
               Of
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               little
               fruit
               ,
               Their
               have
               continually
               almost
               to
               this
               hour
               gone
               out
               of
               England
               succours
               to
               France
               ,
               of
               Men
               ,
               Powder
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               Ordnance
               ,
               &c.
               
               Not
               to
               take
               into
               the
               matter
               ,
               how
               far
               the
               Ministers
               have
               been
               active
               or
               passive
               in
               this
               ,
               nor
               to
               mention
               any
               other
               particulars
               ,
               we
               must
               say
               that
               unless
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               or
               their
               minds
               are
               altred
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               trust
               money
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               Though
               we
               declare
               we
               have
               no
               purpose
               to
               arrign
               or
               attempt
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               would
               rather
               propose
               to
               them
               an
               easy
               way
               how
               they
               might
               have
               Oblivion
               ,
               nay
               ,
               and
               the
               thanks
               of
               the
               People
               viz.
               That
               they
               should
               endeavour
               
               and
               contend
               ,
               who
               could
               do
               most
               to
               dispose
               the
               king
               to
               Comply
               with
               this
               advice
               of
               his
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               We
               think
               the
               prosecuting
               these
               Alliances
               ,
               the
               only
               good
               use
               for
               which
               our
               money
               can
               be
               imployed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               before
               we
               give
               ,
               we
               would
               be
               secure
               it
               should
               be
               applyed
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               〈◊〉
               ●…lls
               be
               diverted
               to
               others
               .
            
             
               This
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               no
               Cros●…
               other
               counsel
               is
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               or
               Trusted
               ,
               for
               attaining
               these
               great
               advices
               which
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               are
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               To
               part
               with
               money
               before
               Allyances
               are
               made
               ,
               is
               needlesse
               and
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               at
               best
               it
               would
               be
               the
               way
               to
               spend
               that
               money
               before
               hand
               ,
               in
               vaine
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               need
               hereafter
               ,
               when
               we
               shal
               be
               forced
               to
               enter
               into
               this
               defence
               against
               France
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               be
               like
               an
               errour
               committed
               in
               the
               late
               Kings
               time
               ,
               and
               which
               lookes
               as
               if
               men
               had
               given
               Counsel
               on
               purpose
               to
               destroy
               that
               Good
               King
               ,
               he
               had
               by
               the
               care
               and
               faithfullnesse
               of
               Bishop
               Juxton
               and
               others
               ,
               Collected
               and
               preserved
               a
               good
               summe
               of
               mony
               before
               the
               Scottish
               Rebellion
               ,
               in
               
                 One
                 thousand
                 Six
                 hundred
                 Thirty
                 nine
                 ,
              
               upon
               that
               Rebellion
               he
               was
               advised
               to
               raise
               an
               Army
               at
               Land
               ,
               which
               indeed
               was
               necessary
               ,
               But
               he
               was
               likewise
               advised
               to
               set
               out
               severall
               of
               his
               great
               Rate
               〈◊〉
               ,
               this
               appeared
               in
               the
               papers
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 〈◊〉
              
               Office
               ,
               and
               may
               there
               be
               seen
               still
               ,
               if
               the
               Papers
               are
               not
               〈◊〉
               .
               A
               ma●…
               〈◊〉
               not
               tell
               to
               what
               end
               this
               advise
               was
               given
               ,
               unlesse
               to
               spend
               the
               Kings
               money
               ,
               for
               the
               Admiralty
               of
               Scotland
               is
               not
               now
               ,
               and
               much
               lesse
               then
               was
               so
               considerable
               ,
               as
               to
               require
               any
               such
               force
               against
               it
               .
               And
               if
               the
               design
               were
               to
               hinder
               thei●…
               Co●…erce
               and
               succours
               by
               Sea
               ,
               the
               charg
               of
               one
               of
               those
               great
               Ships
               might
               have
               been
               divided
               and
               applied
               to
               the
               setting
               out
               five
               or
               six
               lesse
               Ships
               ,
               each
               of
               which
               was
               capable
               of
               doing
               as
               much
               for
               that
               service
               ,
               as
               such
               a
               great
               one
               ,
               and
               could
               keep
               out
               at
               Sea
               longer
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               plain
               case
               ,
               unless
               the
               power
               of
               France
               be
               lowred
               we
               cannot
               be
               safe
               ,
               without
               Conjunction
               with
               other
               Confederates
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               done
               .
               The
               question
               is
               ,
               whether
               the
               present
               be
               the
               proper
               time
               for
               th●…
               work
               .
               Certainly
               it
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               happy
               Confederation
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               so
               well
               hope
               to
               have
               continued
               without
               our
               coming
               into
               it
               ,
               much
               less
               can
               we
               hope
               to
               recover
               or
               recruite
               it
               ,
               if
               once
               broken
               .
               The
               very
               season
               of
               the
               year
               favours
               the
               businesse
               .
               It
               is
               proper
               and
               safe
               to
               begin
               with
               the
               French
               in
               the
               summer
               ,
               now
               he
               is
               engaged
               and
               not
               at
               Leisure
               ,
               whereas
               in
               Winter
               when
               the
               Armies
               are
               ●…wn
               out
               of
               the
               Field
               he
               will
               be
               able
               to
               apply
               himself
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Citizens
               not
               advancing
               mony
               upon
               the
               late
               cerdit
               ,
               we
               are
               informed
               they
               were
               never
               regularly
               or
               effectually
               asked
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Major
               indeed
               was
               spoken
               to
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               some
               of
               the
               Aldermen
               ,
               but
               all
               they
               are
               not
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               sent
               about
               curiously
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               to
               know
               if
               they
               would
               lend
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               took
               little
               or
               no
               notice
               ,
               it
               being
               not
               agreeable
               to
               their
               way
               and
               usage
               ,
               for
               the
               custom
               in
               such
               cases
               has
               always
               been
               ,
               that
               some
               Lord
               of
               the
               Council
               did
               go
               down
               〈◊〉
               ●…he
               Common
               Counsell
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Representative
               body
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               there
               propound
               the
               matter
               .
            
             
               Besides
               in
               this
               particular
               case
               the
               Citizens
               generally
               asked
               the
               same
               question
               we
               do
               :
               are
               the
               Alliances
               made
               ,
               and
               said
               if
               they
               were
               made
               they
               would
               lend
               money
               ,
               but
               if
               not
               ,
               they
               saw
               no
               cause
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Philip
               the
               second
               of
               Spaine
               made
               an
               observation
               in
               his
               Will
               ,
               or
               some
               last
               Memorial
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               since
               published
               in
               Print
               by
               Monsieur
               ,
               he
               observes
               the
               vanity
               of
               any
               Princes
               aspiring
               at
               the
               universal
               Monarchy
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               naturally
               made
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               joyntly
               his
               enemies
               ,
               but
               ambition
               blinds
               men
               ,
               suffers
               them
               not
               to
               look
               back
               on
               such
               Experiences
               .
               But
               this
               observation
               shews
               what
               is
               natural
               for
               others
               to
               do
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               way
               to
               repell
               and
               break
               such
               a
               design
               ,
               is
               by
               their
               universall
               confederation
               .
            
             
             
               Philip
               the
               Second
               was
               most
               capable
               of
               making
               this
               Observation
               ,
               for
               in
               his
               hands
               p●…ed
               the
               Spanish
               Design
               of
               the
               Universal
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               that
               chiefly
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Conjunction
               of
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               process
               of
               this
               debate
               ,
               Gentlemen
               did
               more
               particularly
               explain
               themselves
               ,
               and
               propound
               to
               Address
               their
               design
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               a
               League
               offensive
               and
               defensive
               ,
               with
               the
               Dutch
               against
               the
               French
               power
               .
            
             
               Against
               which
               a
               specious
               Objection
               was
               made
               ,
               That
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               were
               already
               treating
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               like
               they
               would
               slip
               Collar
               ,
               make
               a
               separate
               Peace
               for
               themselves
               and
               leave
               us
               engaged
               in
               a
               War
               with
               France
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               was
               Answered
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               no
               just
               fear
               of
               that
               ,
               the
               Dutch
               were
               Interessed
               in
               repressing
               the
               Power
               of
               France
               as
               well
               as
               we
               ,
               and
               they
               knew
               their
               Interest
               ;
               It
               was
               reasonable
               for
               them
               to
               say
               ,
               If
               England
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               concerned
               in
               this
               danger
               ,
               will
               not
               assist
               us
               ,
               we
               will
               make
               the
               best
               terms
               we
               can
               for
               our selves
               ,
               there
               is
               yet
               a
               Seam
               of
               Land
               between
               the
               French
               and
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               Trade
               by
               or
               under
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               England
               will
               joyn
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               they
               cannot
               find
               one
               syllable
               of
               reason
               to
               desert
               the
               Common
               Cause
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               observed
               a
               propensity
               in
               the
               People
               of
               England
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               Couurt
               of
               England
               .
               If
               they
               can
               find
               that
               the
               Court
               does
               heartily
               joyn
               ,
               it
               will
               above
               all
               things
               oblige
               and
               confirm
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 One
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 sixty
                 seven
                 ,
              
               when
               the
               Dutch
               were
               in
               Peace
               and
               Plenty
               ,
               when
               Flanders
               was
               a
               greater
               Bullwork
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               French
               had
               not
               pierced
               so
               far
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               direction
               of
               their
               affaires
               was
               in
               a
               hand
               of
               in●…
               enmity
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               
                 England
                 (
                 John
                 de
                 Witt
              
               )
               yet
               〈◊〉
               th●…
               Interest
               did
               so
               far
               Govern
               him
               and
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               en●…
               〈◊〉
               
                 Tripple
                 League
              
               ,
               against
               the
               growth
               and
               power
               of
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               more
               ,
               and
               most
               certainly
               therefore
               now
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               weakened
               by
               a
               War
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               
               need
               of
               our
               help
               ,
               now
               the
               French
               have
               approached
               nearer
               the
               b●…ink
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               are
               encreased
               in
               Naval
               force
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               ,
               and
               now
               their
               affaires
               are
               chiefly
               directed
               by
               a
               kinsman
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               they
               cannot
               deflect
               or
               start
               from
               a
               League
               they
               make
               with
               us
               against
               our
               Common
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               moved
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               a
               League
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               with
               Spain
               and
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               other
               convenient
               Allyances
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               but
               the
               particular
               concerning
               Spain
               ,
               was
               retracted
               and
               laid
               aside
               by
               the
               general
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Members
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               We
               do
               covet
               an
               Allyance
               with
               Spain
               above
               others
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               are
               Owners
               of
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               for
               whose
               preservation
               we
               have
               Addressed
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               with
               Spain
               that
               we
               have
               the
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               only
               profitable
               Trade
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               are
               good
               ,
               gallant
               and
               sure
               Friends
               .
               But
               they
               are
               remote
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               not
               whether
               there
               are
               full
               powers
               here
               or
               at
               Brussels
               for
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               to
               wait
               for
               their
               coming
               from
               Madrid
               would
               make
               Church-work
               ,
               whereas
               we
               need
               the
               swiftest
               expedition
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               they
               Voted
               their
               Address
               to
               be
               particular
               and
               expresly
               for
               such
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               as
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               together
               with
               the
               other
               Confederates
               in
               general
               .
            
             
               This
               passed
               with
               very
               general
               consent
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               extraordinary
               full
               House
               ,
               and
               upon
               putting
               the
               question
               ,
               there
               were
               but
               two
               negative
               Voices
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               more
               ordinary
               particulars
               appointed
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Address
               ,
               but
               no
               contest
               or
               debate
               about
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Vote
               was
               as
               followeth
               ;
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Resolved
                    
                     
                       
                         THat
                         an
                         Addresse
                         be
                         made
                         to
                         the
                         King
                         ,
                         That
                         his
                         Majesty
                         vvould
                         be
                         pleased
                         to
                         enter
                         into
                         a
                         League
                         ,
                         offensive
                         and
                         defensive
                         ,
                         vvith
                         the
                         Sates
                         General
                         of
                         the
                         Vinited
                         Provinces
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         make
                         such
                         other
                         Alliances
                         vvith
                         others
                         of
                         the
                         Confederates
                         ,
                      
                       
                       
                         as
                         his
                         Majesty
                         shall
                         think
                         ●…it
                         ,
                         against
                         the
                         grovvth
                         and
                         povver
                         of
                         the
                         French
                         King
                         ,
                         and
                         for
                         the
                         preservation
                         of
                         the
                         Spanish
                         Nether-Lands
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         a
                      
                       Committe
                       
                         be
                         appointed
                         to
                         dravv
                         up
                         the
                         Addresse
                         ,
                         vvith
                         reasons
                         vvhy
                         this
                         House
                         cannot
                         comply
                         vvith
                         his
                         Majestics
                         Speech
                         ,
                         until
                         such
                         Alliances
                         be
                         〈◊〉
                         into
                         ,
                         and
                         further
                         shevving
                         the
                         necessity
                         of
                         the
                         speedy
                         making
                         such
                         Alliances
                         ,
                         and
                         vvhen
                         such
                         Alliances
                         are
                         made
                         ,
                         giving
                         his
                         Majesty
                         Assurance
                         of
                         speedy
                         and
                         chearfull
                         supplyes
                         ,
                         from
                         time
                         to
                         time
                         ,
                         for
                         supporting
                         and
                         maintaining
                         such
                         Alliances
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               To
               which
               (
               the
               Speaker
               re-assuming
               the
               Chair
               ,
               and
               this
               being
               reported
               )
               the
               House
               agreed
               ,
               and
               appointed
               the
               Committee
               .
            
             
               And
               Adjourned
               over
               As●…nsion
               day
               till
               Friday
               ,
            
             
               In
               the
               interim
               ,
               the
               Committee
               appointed
               ,
               met
               and
               drew
               the
               Address
               according
               to
               the
               above
               mentioned
               Order
               ,
               a
               true
               Coppy
               of
               which
               is
               here
               annexed
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         May
                         it
                         please
                         your
                         Most
                         excellent
                         Majesty
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       YOur
                       Majesties
                       most
                       Loyal
                       and
                       Dutiful
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       〈◊〉
                       Commons
                       in
                       Parliament
                       assembled
                       ,
                       have
                       taken
                       into
                       their
                       serious
                       consideration
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesties
                       gracious
                       Speech
                       and
                       do
                       beseech
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       to
                       believe
                       it
                       is
                       a
                       great
                       affliction
                       to
                       them
                       ,
                       to
                       find
                       themselves
                       obleiged
                       (
                       at
                       present
                       )
                       to
                       decline
                       the
                       granting
                       your
                       Majesty
                       the
                       supply
                       your
                       Majesty
                       is
                       pleased
                       to
                       demand
                       ,
                       conceiving
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       agreeable
                       to
                       the
                       usage
                       of
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       to
                       grant
                       Supplyes
                       for
                       mainteance
                       of
                       Wars
                       ,
                       and
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       before
                       they
                       are
                       signified
                       in
                       Parliament
                       (
                       which
                       the
                       too
                       Wars
                       against
                       the
                       States
                       of
                       the
                       Vnited
                       Provinces
                       ,
                       since
                       your
                       Majesties
                       happy
                       Restoration
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       League
                       made
                       in
                       January
                       1668
                       ,
                       for
                       preservation
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Spanish
                         Nether
                         Lands
                      
                       ,
                       sufficiently
                       proved
                       ,
                       without
                       
                       ling
                       your
                       Majesty
                       with
                       Instances
                       of
                       greater
                       antiquity
                       )
                       from
                       which
                       usage
                       if
                       we
                       might
                       depart
                       ,
                       the
                       president
                       might
                       be
                       of
                       dangerous
                       consequence
                       in
                       future
                       times
                       ,
                       though
                       your
                       Majesties
                       Goodnesse
                       gives
                       us
                       great
                       security
                       during
                       your
                       Majesties
                       Raign
                       ,
                       which
                       we
                       beseech
                       God
                       long
                       to
                       continue
                    
                     
                       This
                       Consideration
                       prompted
                       us
                       in
                       our
                       last
                       Addresse
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       before
                       our
                       last
                       Recesse
                       ,
                       humbly
                       to
                       mention
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       our
                       hopes
                       ,
                       that
                       before
                       our
                       meeting
                       again
                       your
                       Majesties
                       Alliances
                       might
                       be
                       so
                       fixed
                       ,
                       as
                       that
                       your
                       Majesty
                       might
                       begraciously
                       pleased
                       to
                       impart
                       them
                       to
                       us
                       in
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       that
                       so
                       our
                       earnest
                       desires
                       of
                       supplying
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       for
                       prosecuting
                       those
                       great
                       ends
                       ,
                       we
                       had
                       humbly
                       laid
                       before
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       might
                       meet
                       with
                       no
                       impediment
                       or
                       obstruction
                       ;
                       being
                       highly
                       sensible
                       of
                       the
                       necessity
                       of
                       supporting
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       making
                       the
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       humbly
                       desired
                       in
                       our
                       former
                       Addresses
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       we
                       still
                       conceive
                       so
                       important
                       to
                       the
                       safety
                       of
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       Kingdomes
                       ,
                       That
                       we
                       cannot
                       (
                       without
                       unfaithfulnesse
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       and
                       those
                       we
                       Represent
                       )
                       omit
                       upon
                       all
                       occasions
                       ,
                       humbly
                       to
                       beseech
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       as
                       we
                       now
                       do
                       ,
                       
                         To
                         enter
                         into
                         a
                         League
                         offensive
                         and
                         defensive
                         vvith
                         the
                         States
                         General
                         of
                         the
                         United
                         Provinces
                         ,
                         against
                         the
                         grovvth
                         and
                         povver
                         of
                         the
                         French
                         King
                         ,
                         and
                         for
                         the
                         preservation
                         of
                         the
                         Spanish
                         Nether-Lands
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         make
                         such
                         other
                         Alliances
                         ,
                         vvith
                         such
                         other
                         of
                         the
                         Confiderates
                         ,
                         as
                         your
                         Majesty
                         shall
                         think
                         fit
                         and
                         usefull
                         to
                         that
                         end
                      
                       ;
                       in
                       doing
                       which
                       (
                       That
                       no
                       time
                       may
                       be
                       lost
                       )
                       we
                       humbly
                       offer
                       to
                       his
                       Majesty
                       these
                       Reasons
                       for
                       the
                       expediting
                       of
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       That
                       if
                       the
                       entering
                       into
                       such
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       should
                       draw
                       on
                       a
                       War
                       with
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       ,
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       lest
                       detrimental
                       to
                       your
                       Majesties
                       Subjects
                       at
                       this
                       time
                       of
                       the
                       year
                       ,
                       they
                       having
                       now
                       fewest
                       effects
                       ,
                       within
                       the
                       Dominion
                       of
                       that
                       King.
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       That
                       though
                       we
                       have
                       great
                       reason
                       to
                       believe
                       the
                       
                       power
                       of
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       to
                       be
                       dangerous
                       ,
                       to
                       your
                       Majesty
                       and
                       your
                       〈◊〉
                       ,
                       when
                       he
                       shall
                       be
                       at
                       more
                       leisure
                       to
                       molest
                       us
                       ;
                       yet
                       we
                       conceive
                       the
                       many
                       Enemies
                       he
                       has
                       to
                       deal
                       with
                       at
                       present
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       scituation
                       of
                       your
                       Majesties
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       the
                       
                         Unanimity
                         of
                         the
                         People
                         in
                         the
                         Cause
                         ,
                      
                       the
                       care
                       your
                       Majesty
                       hath
                       been
                       pleased
                       to
                       take
                       of
                       your
                       ordinary
                       Guards
                       of
                       the
                       Sea
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       Credit
                       provided
                       by
                       the
                       late
                       Act
                       for
                       an
                       additional
                       Excise
                       for
                       three
                       years
                       make
                       the
                       entering
                       into
                       ,
                       and
                       declaring
                       Alliances
                       very
                       safe
                       ,
                       until
                       we
                       may
                       in
                       a
                       regular
                       way
                       give
                       your
                       Majesty
                       such
                       further
                       Supplies
                       ,
                       as
                       may
                       enable
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       support
                       your
                       Allyances
                       ,
                       and
                       defend
                       your
                       kingdoms
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       because
                       of
                       the
                       great
                       danger
                       and
                       charge
                       which
                       must
                       necessarily
                       fall
                       upon
                       your
                       Majesties
                       kingdomes
                       ,
                       if
                       through
                       want
                       of
                       that
                       timely
                       encouragement
                       and
                       assistance
                       ,
                       which
                       your
                       Majesties
                       joyning
                       with
                       the
                       States
                       General
                       of
                       the
                       
                         United
                         Provinces
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       the
                       Confederates
                       would
                       give
                       them
                       ,
                       The
                       said
                       States
                       or
                       any
                       other
                       considerable
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Confederates
                       ,
                       should
                       this
                       next
                       Winter
                       ,
                       or
                       sooner
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       Peace
                       or
                       Truce
                       with
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       
                         (
                         the
                         prevention
                         vvhereof
                         must
                         〈◊〉
                         be
                         acknovvledged
                         a
                         singular
                         effect
                         of
                         Gods
                         goodness
                         to
                         us
                         )
                      
                       which
                       if
                       it
                       should
                       happen
                       ,
                       your
                       Majesty
                       would
                       be
                       afterwards
                       necessitated
                       with
                       fewer
                       ,
                       perhaps
                       with
                       no
                       Alliances
                       or
                       Assistance
                       to
                       withstand
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       the
                       French
                       king
                       ,
                       which
                       hath
                       so
                       long
                       and
                       so
                       succesfully
                       contended
                       with
                       so
                       many
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       potent
                       Adversaries
                       ,
                       and
                       whilest
                       he
                       continues
                       his
                       over-ballancing
                       greatness
                       ,
                       must
                       alwayes
                       be
                       dangerous
                       to
                       his
                       Neighbours
                       ,
                       since
                       he
                       would
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       oppress
                       any
                       one
                       Confederate
                       ,
                       before
                       the
                       rest
                       could
                       get
                       together
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       in
                       so
                       good
                       a
                       posture
                       of
                       offending
                       him
                       as
                       they
                       novv
                       are
                       ,
                       being
                       joyntly
                       engaged
                       in
                       a
                       War.
                       And
                       if
                       he
                       should
                       be
                       so
                       successful
                       as
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       Peace
                       ,
                       or
                       〈◊〉
                       the
                       present
                       Confederation
                       against
                       him
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       much
                       to
                       be
                       feared
                       ,
                       whether
                       〈◊〉
                       would
                       be
                       possible
                       ever
                       to
                       reunite
                       it
                       ,
                       at
                       least
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       work
                       of
                       so
                       much
                       time
                       and
                       difficulty
                       ,
                       as
                       would
                       leave
                       
                       your
                       Majesties
                       Kingdomes
                       exposed
                       to
                       much
                       misery
                       and
                       danger
                       .
                    
                     
                       Having
                       thus
                       discharged
                       our
                       duty
                       ,
                       in
                       laying
                       before
                       your
                       Majesty
                       the
                       Dangers
                       threatning
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       Kingdomes
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       onely
                       Remedyes
                       we
                       can
                       think
                       of
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       preventing
                       ,
                       securing
                       ,
                       and
                       queting
                       the
                       minds
                       of
                       your
                       Majesties
                       People
                       ,
                       with
                       some
                       few
                       of
                       those
                       Reasons
                       which
                       have
                       moved
                       us
                       to
                       this
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       former
                       Addresses
                       .
                       On
                       these
                       Subjects
                       ;
                       We
                       most
                       humbly
                       beseech
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       take
                       the
                       matter
                       to
                       your
                       serious
                       Consideration
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       take
                       such
                       Resolutions
                       ,
                       as
                       may
                       not
                       leave
                       it
                       in
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       any
                       neighbouring
                       Prince
                       ,
                       to
                       rob
                       your
                       People
                       of
                       that
                       happinesse
                       which
                       they
                       enjoy
                       ,
                       under
                       your
                       Majesties
                       gracious
                       Governement
                       ;
                       beseeching
                       your
                       Majesty
                       to
                       ●…fident
                       and
                       assured
                       ,
                       that
                       when
                       your
                       Majesty
                       shall
                       be
                       〈◊〉
                       to
                       declare
                       such
                       Alliances
                       in
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       We
                       shall
                       hold
                       our selves
                       obliged
                       ,
                       not
                       only
                       by
                       our
                       promises
                       ,
                       and
                       assurances
                       given
                       ,
                       and
                       now
                       which
                       great
                       Unaninity
                       revived
                       in
                       a
                       full
                       House
                       ,
                       but
                       by
                       the
                       Zeal
                       and
                       desires
                       of
                       those
                       whom
                       we
                       represent
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       Interests
                       of
                       all
                       our
                       safetyes
                       ,
                       most
                       chearfully
                       to
                       give
                       your
                       Majesty
                       from
                       time
                       to
                       time
                       such
                       speedy
                       Supplyes
                       ,
                       and
                       Assistances
                       ,
                       as
                       may
                       fully
                       and
                       plentifully
                       answer
                       the
                       Occasions
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       Gods
                       blessing
                       preserve
                       your
                       Majesty
                       Honour
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       safty
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       .
                    
                     
                       All
                       which
                       is
                       most
                       humbly
                       submitted
                       to
                       your
                       Majesties
                       great
                       Wisdome
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Friday
               May
               25th
               .
               1677
            
             
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Trevor
              
               reported
               from
               the
               said
               Committee
               the
               Addresse
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               drawn
               by
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               read
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               it
               was
               moved
               to
               agree
               with
               the
               Committee
               ,
               but
               before
               it
               was
               agreed
               to
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               debate
               and
               division
               of
               the
               House
               .
            
             
             
               It
               was
               observed
               and
               objected
               that
               there
               was
               but
               one
               reson
               given
               herein
               for
               declining
               the
               granting
               money
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Unpresidentednesse
               ,
               and
               as
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Instances
               to
               this
               purpose
               mentioned
               ,
               Viz.
               the
               Kings
               first
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               it
               was
               said
               to
               be
               mistaken
               for
               that
               the
               2500000
               l.
               was
               voted
               before
               the
               War
               declared
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               answred
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Declaration
               was
               not
               before
               the
               grant
               of
               the
               money
               (
               which
               Quaere
               )
               yet
               't
               was
               certain
               that
               the
               War
               it self
               ,
               and
               great
               Hostilites
               were
               before
               the
               money
               ,
               and
               some
               said
               there
               might
               be
               other
               reasons
               Assigned
               against
               giving
               money
               before
               the
               Alliances
               ,
               but
               they
               rather
               desired
               to
               spare
               them
               ,
               onely
               in
               general
               said
               ,
               t
               was
               not
               resonable
               to
               grant
               money
               before
               there
               was
               a
               Change
               (
               they
               〈◊〉
               not
               say
               of
               Counsellors
               but
               of
               Counsells
               )
               and
               an
               har●…●…dertaking
               these
               Alliances
               would
               be
               the
               best
               demonstration
               of
               that
               Change.
               For
               the
               swerving
               from
               this
               Interest
               and
               part
               ,
               was
               the
               step
               by
               which
               we
               went
               awry
               ,
               and
               the
               returning
               thereto
               would
               restore
               us
               to
               our
               right
               place
               and
               way
               .
            
             
               And
               a
               Gentleman
               produced
               and
               read
               the
               Kings
               Speech
               made
               Monday
               the
               10th
               .
               of
               February
               1667.
               wherein
               he
               speak
               chiefly
               of
               the
               League
               which
               afterwards
               when
               the
               Svvede
               came
               into
               it
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               
                 Tripple
                 League
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         My
                         Lords
                         and
                         Gentlemen
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       I
                       Am
                       glad
                       to
                       see
                       you
                       hear
                       again
                       to
                       tell
                       you
                       what
                       I
                       have
                       done
                       in
                       this
                       Intervall
                       ,
                       which
                       I
                       am
                       consident
                       you
                       will
                       be
                       pleased
                       with
                       ,
                       since
                       it
                       is
                       so
                       much
                       to
                       the
                       Honour
                       and
                       security
                       of
                       the
                       Nation
                       .
                       I
                       have
                       made
                       a
                       League
                       Offensive
                       and
                       Defensive
                       with
                       the
                       
                         States
                         of
                         the
                         United
                         Provinces
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       likewise
                       a
                       League
                       for
                       an
                       efficacious
                       mediation
                       of
                       Peace
                       between
                       the
                       two
                       Crowns
                       ,
                       into
                       which
                       League
                       that
                       of
                       Svveden
                       by
                       its
                       Ambassador
                       hath
                       offered
                       to
                       enter
                       as
                       a
                       principal
                       ,
                       I
                       did
                       not
                       at
                       our
                       last
                       Meeting
                       move
                       you
                       for
                       any
                       Aid
                       ,
                       
                       though
                       I
                       lye
                       under
                       great
                       Debts
                       contracted
                       by
                       the
                       last
                       War
                       but
                       now
                       the
                       posture
                       of
                       our
                       Neighbours
                       abroad
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       consequence
                       of
                       this
                       new
                       Alliance
                       will
                       oblige
                       me
                       for
                       our
                       security
                       to
                       set
                       out
                       a
                       considerable
                       fleet
                       to
                       Sea
                       this
                       Summer
                       ,
                       and
                       besides
                       I
                       must
                       build
                       more
                       great
                       Ships
                       ,
                       and
                       t
                       is
                       as
                       necessary
                       that
                       I
                       do
                       something
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       the
                       fortifying
                       some
                       of
                       our
                       Ports
                       .
                       I
                       have
                       begun
                       my self
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       these
                       ends
                       ,
                       but
                       if
                       I
                       have
                       not
                       your
                       speedy
                       assistance
                       ,
                       I
                       shall
                       not
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       go
                       thorow
                       with
                       it
                       ,
                       wherefore
                       I
                       do
                       earnestly
                       desire
                       you
                       to
                       take
                       it
                       into
                       your
                       speedy
                       consideration
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Which
               shews
               the
               proper
               course
               and
               practice
               ,
               That
               Kings
               first
               communicate
               their
               Alliances
               made
               ,
               before
               they
               demand
               Supplies
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Exception
               was
               let
               fall
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               grand
               Objection
               mannaged
               against
               it
               ,
               was
               upon
               the
               main
               point
               of
               the
               Address
               ,
               wherein
               they
               desired
               his
               Majesty
               to
               make
               a
               League
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               Alliances
               with
               the
               rest
               as
               he
               should
               think
               sit
               .
            
             
               Those
               who
               were
               against
               this
               particular
               (
               or
               particularizeing
               )
               in
               the
               Address
               ,
               spoke
               to
               this
               effect
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               an
               Invasion
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               Prerogative
               of
               making
               Peace
               ,
               War
               and
               Leagues
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               worse
               for
               the
               Distinction
               that
               is
               used
               ;
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Dutch
               and
               the
               rest
               ;
               by
               which
               you
               giving
               him
               express
               directions
               as
               to
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               referring
               to
               his
               discretion
               as
               to
               the
               others
               ,
               it
               looks
               and
               gives
               an
               Umbrage
               as
               if
               what
               he
               was
               to
               do
               was
               by
               your
               leave
               .
            
             
               The
               Antient
               Land-mark
               ,
               the
               Boundaries
               between
               King
               and
               People
               must
               not
               be
               removed
               ;
               This
               power
               is
               one
               of
               the
               few
               things
               reserved
               entirely
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               Parliaments
               are
               summoned
               to
               treat
               
                 de
                 Arduis
              
               ,
               but
               He
               ,
               
                 de
                 quibusdam
                 Arduis
              
               ,
               this
               is
               unpresidented
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Marriages
               of
               the
               Royal
               Family
               is
               such
               a
               peculiar
               thing
               reserved
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Lady
               Arrabella
               is
               an
               Instance
               .
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               resented
               it
               high
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               should
               propound
               her
               marrying
               ,
               and
               she
               said
               that
               however
               it
               is
               well
               they
               did
               not
               name
               the
               person
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               named
               the
               person
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               intolerable
               ,
               now
               here
               you
               name
               the
               person
               whom
               you
               would
               have
               the
               King
               Ally
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               may
               go
               so
               far
               ,
               you
               may
               come
               to
               draw
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               propose
               to
               the
               King
               to
               sign
               it
               ,
               By
               this
               you
               would
               put
               a
               great
               Indecorum
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               is
               now
               concerned
               as
               a
               Mediator
               at
               Nimmegen
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               be
               an
               indecent
               thing
               for
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               declare
               himself
               a
               party
               .
               It
               is
               believed
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               (
               though
               they
               sent
               full
               powers
               to
               Nimmegen
               ,
               for
               the
               purpose
               ,
               yet
               )
               never
               intended
               to
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               .
               But
               it
               was
               an
               absurd
               thing
               for
               them
               to
               declare
               so
               in
               Publick
               ;
               There
               must
               be
               publick
               decorum
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               way
               for
               the
               King
               to
               have
               the
               worse
               bargain
               with
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               for
               they
               observing
               how
               he
               is
               importuned
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               driven
               to
               make
               these
               Alliances
               ,
               will
               slacken
               and
               lessen
               those
               advantagious
               offers
               ,
               which
               other
               wise
               they
               would
               be
               forced
               to
               make
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               they
               said
               his
               Majesty
               did
               agree
               with
               this
               House
               in
               the
               End
               ,
               and
               they
               did
               not
               doubt
               but
               he
               would
               prosecute
               it
               by
               the
               same
               means
               as
               was
               desired
               .
               But
               his
               Prerogative
               was
               not
               to
               be
               incroacht
               upon
               .
               This
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               would
               never
               obtain
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               nay
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               the
               Address
               miscarry
               with
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 Side
                 ,
                 several
                 spoke
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       We
                       ought
                       to
                       consider
                       ,
                       we
                       are
                       upon
                       the
                       Question
                       of
                       agreeing
                       an
                       Address
                       drawn
                       by
                       our
                       Committee
                       ,
                       by
                       our
                       Order
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       they
                       have
                       not
                       in
                       matter
                       and
                       manner
                       corresponded
                       with
                       our
                       direction
                       or
                       intention
                       ,
                       we
                       have
                       cause
                       to
                       disagree
                       .
                       But
                       here
                       the
                       Exception
                       taken
                       ,
                       and
                       cause
                       pressed
                       why
                       we
                       should
                       not
                       agree
                       with
                       them
                       is
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       have
                       observed
                       the
                       very
                       
                       words
                       and
                       substance
                       of
                       our
                       Order
                       ,
                       which
                       exactly
                       justifieth
                       this
                       Draught
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       passed
                       on
                       Wednesday
                       ,
                       upon
                       a
                       full
                       Debate
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       very
                       full
                       House
                       ,
                       two
                       only
                       contradicting
                       ,
                       but
                       not
                       one
                       speaking
                       or
                       thinking
                       the
                       
                         Kings
                         Prerogative
                      
                       was
                       toucht
                       :
                       and
                       therefore
                       its
                       strange
                       it
                       should
                       be
                       made
                       the
                       great
                       Objection
                       and
                       
                         Question
                         of
                         this
                         day
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       But
                       the
                       Prerogative
                       is
                       not
                       at
                       all
                       intrenc●…d
                       upon
                       ,
                       we
                       do
                       not
                       ,
                       nor
                       do
                       pretend
                       to
                       Treat
                       or
                       make
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       we
                       only
                       offer
                       our
                       advice
                       about
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       leave
                       it
                       with
                       the
                       King
                       he
                       may
                       do
                       as
                       he
                       pleaseth
                       ,
                       either
                       make
                       or
                       not
                       make
                       them
                       .
                       It
                       is
                       no
                       more
                       than
                       other
                       persons
                       may
                       do
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       or
                       doubtless
                       the
                       Privy
                       Council
                       may
                       Advise
                       him
                       in
                       this
                       particular
                       ,
                       and
                       why
                       not
                       his
                       Great
                       Council
                       ?
                       This
                       rate
                       of
                       discourse
                       would
                       make
                       the
                       
                         Kings
                         Prerogative
                      
                       consist
                       meerly
                       in
                       not
                       being
                       advised
                       by
                       his
                       Parliament
                       (
                       of
                       all
                       People
                       .
                       )
                    
                     
                       There
                       are
                       manifold
                       Presidents
                       of
                       such
                       Advices
                       :
                       Leagues
                       have
                       been
                       made
                       by
                       Advice
                       of
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       been
                       ratified
                       in
                       Parliament
                       :
                       In
                       Edvv.
                       3.
                       
                       R●…ch
                       .
                       2.
                       and
                       especially
                       in
                       Henry
                       the
                       Fifths
                       time
                       ,
                       and
                       particularly
                       with
                       〈◊〉
                       the
                       Emperour
                       and
                       king
                       of
                       the
                       Romans
                       ,
                       and
                       Henry
                       the
                       fifth
                       was
                       a
                       Magnanimous
                       Prince
                       and
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       ●…mposed
                       upon
                       .
                    
                     
                       18.
                       
                       Jac.
                       The
                       Parliament
                       Advised
                       the
                       King
                       about
                       making
                       and
                       mannaging
                       a
                       War
                       ,
                       
                         Rushvv
                         .
                         Coll.
                      
                       36
                       ,
                       41
                       ,
                       42
                       ,
                       45
                       ,
                       46.
                       
                       And
                       we
                       may
                       well
                       remember
                       our
                       own
                       advising
                       the
                       first
                       Dutch
                       War
                       ;
                       and
                       making
                       Leagues
                       is
                       less
                       than
                       War.
                       
                    
                     
                       But
                       if
                       there
                       was
                       no
                       President
                       in
                       this
                       particular
                       Case
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       no
                       Objection
                       ;
                       for
                       matter
                       of
                       Advice
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       circums●…ribed
                       by
                       President
                       .
                       If
                       there
                       be
                       a
                       〈◊〉
                       case
                       that
                       a
                       Prince
                       should
                       joyn
                       in
                       a
                       War
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       another
                       Prince
                       ,
                       when
                       that
                       Prince
                       was
                       too
                       potent
                       before
                       and
                       that
                       when
                       this
                       was
                       discerned
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       Peace
                       made
                       ,
                       yet
                       Succors
                       should
                       continually
                       go
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       first
                       Princes
                       Dominions
                       to
                       the
                       service
                       of
                       the
                       other
                       Prince
                       (
                       and
                       that
                       notwithstanding
                       several
                       Addresses
                       and
                       advices
                       to
                       the
                       contrary
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       T
                       is
                       true
                       (
                       as
                       Objected
                       )
                       that
                       the
                       Commons
                       have
                       sometimes
                       declined
                       advising
                       in
                       the
                       matter
                       of
                       War
                       ,
                       &c.
                       proposed
                       to
                       them
                       .
                       But
                       that
                       shews
                       not
                       their
                       want
                       of
                       right
                       to
                       meddle
                       therewith
                       ,
                       but
                       rather
                       the
                       contrary
                       .
                       The
                       very
                       truth
                       is
                       ,
                       it
                       has
                       been
                       the
                       desire
                       and
                       endeavour
                       of
                       kings
                       in
                       all
                       Ages
                       ,
                       to
                       engage
                       their
                       Parliaments
                       in
                       advising
                       War
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       That
                       so
                       they
                       might
                       be
                       obliged
                       to
                       supply
                       the
                       King
                       to
                       the
                       utmost
                       for
                       and
                       through
                       it
                       ,
                       but
                       they
                       out
                       of
                       a
                       prudent
                       caution
                       have
                       some
                       times
                       waved
                       the
                       matter
                       ,
                       lest
                       they
                       should
                       engage
                       further
                       or
                       deeper
                       than
                       they
                       were
                       aware
                       or
                       willing
                       .
                    
                     
                       Since
                       his
                       Majesty
                       is
                       treating
                       as
                       Mediator
                       at
                       Nimmegen
                       ,
                       about
                       the
                       general
                       Peace
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       a
                       great
                       reason
                       why
                       he
                       should
                       specifi●…
                       the
                       Alliances
                       desired
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       done
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       might
                       make
                       it
                       known
                       ,
                       we
                       are
                       far
                       from
                       desiring
                       such
                       Alliances
                       as
                       might
                       be
                       made
                       by
                       and
                       with
                       a
                       general
                       Peace
                       ;
                       but
                       on
                       the
                       contrary
                       coveting
                       such
                       as
                       might
                       prevent
                       and
                       secure
                       us
                       against
                       that
                       dangerous
                       and
                       formidable
                       Peace
                       .
                    
                     
                       Doubtless
                       the
                       Confederates
                       will
                       offer
                       honourable
                       and
                       worthy
                       Terms
                       ;
                       Their
                       necessity
                       is
                       too
                       great
                       to
                       boggle
                       or
                       take
                       advantages
                       ,
                       nor
                       will
                       they
                       think
                       this
                       League
                       the
                       less
                       worth
                       because
                       we
                       advise
                       it
                       ,
                       but
                       rather
                       value
                       it
                       the
                       more
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       is
                       done
                       unanimously
                       by
                       the
                       King
                       with
                       the
                       Advise
                       and
                       applause
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       in
                       Parliament
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       cannot
                       suppose
                       that
                       our
                       proceeding
                       thus
                       to
                       his
                       Majesty
                       will
                       pejudice
                       our
                       Address
                       or
                       endanger
                       its
                       miscarriage
                       since
                       it
                       is
                       for
                       his
                       
                       Majesties
                       advantage
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       it
                       obliges
                       us
                       to
                       supply
                       him
                       to
                       all
                       degrees
                       through
                       this
                       Affaire
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       more
                       particular
                       it
                       is
                       ,
                       the
                       more
                       still
                       for
                       the
                       Kings
                       advantage
                       ,
                       for
                       if
                       it
                       had
                       been
                       more
                       general
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       King
                       thereupon
                       had
                       made
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       whatever
                       they
                       were
                       ,
                       men
                       might
                       have
                       thought
                       and
                       said
                       they
                       were
                       not
                       the
                       Alliances
                       intended
                       ,
                       and
                       it
                       might
                       be
                       used
                       as
                       an
                       excuse
                       or
                       reason
                       for
                       their
                       not
                       giving
                       money
                       to
                       supply
                       his
                       Majesty
                       hereafter
                       ,
                       
                       but
                       this
                       as
                       it
                       is
                       now
                       ,
                       doth
                       most
                       expresly
                       ,
                       strictly
                       and
                       particularly
                       bind
                       us
                       up
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       reflect
                       that
                       a
                       great
                       deal
                       of
                       time
                       (
                       and
                       precious
                       time
                       )
                       has
                       been
                       spent
                       since
                       and
                       in
                       our
                       Addresse
                       on
                       this
                       Subject
                       ,
                       and
                       finding
                       no
                       effectual
                       fruit
                       ,
                       especially
                       of
                       our
                       last
                       Addresse
                       ,
                       we
                       have
                       cause
                       to
                       apprehend
                       we
                       are
                       not
                       clearly
                       understood
                       in
                       what
                       we
                       mean.
                       Now
                       it
                       is
                       the
                       ordinary
                       way
                       of
                       pursuing
                       discourse
                       in
                       such
                       Case
                       ,
                       and
                       it
                       is
                       Proper
                       and
                       naturall
                       for
                       us
                       to
                       speak
                       (
                       out
                       )
                       more
                       explicitely
                       and
                       particularly
                       ,
                       and
                       tell
                       〈◊〉
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       That
                       what
                       we
                       have
                       meant
                       is
                       a
                       League
                       offensive
                       and
                       defensive
                       ,
                       And
                       to
                       perswad
                       us
                       again
                       to
                       Addresse
                       on
                       ,
                       in
                       more
                       general
                       Terms
                       ,
                       as
                       before
                       ,
                       is
                       to
                       perswade
                       us
                       ,
                       that
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       done
                       nothing
                       this
                       ten
                       weeks
                       ,
                       so
                       we
                       should
                       do
                       nothing
                       still
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       said
                       his
                       Majesty
                       in
                       his
                       late
                       Message
                       and
                       last
                       Speech
                       ,
                       has
                       been
                       pleased
                       to
                       demand
                       600000
                       l.
                       for
                       answering
                       the
                       purpose
                       of
                       our
                       Addresses
                       ,
                       and
                       assures
                       us
                       that
                       the
                       money
                       shall
                       not
                       be
                       imployed
                       to
                       other
                       uses
                       than
                       we
                       would
                       have
                       it
                       imployed
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       most
                       seasonable
                       for
                       us
                       to
                       declare
                       plainly
                       the
                       use
                       and
                       purpose
                       we
                       intend
                       ,
                       that
                       so
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       concerted
                       and
                       clearly
                       understood
                       of
                       all
                       hands
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       it
                       is
                       well
                       done
                       to
                       mention
                       to
                       his
                       Majesty
                       these
                       express
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       we
                       thinking
                       no
                       other
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       worth
                       the
                       said
                       Sum
                       ,
                       and
                       we
                       withal
                       promising
                       and
                       undertaking
                       that
                       his
                       Majesty
                       shall
                       have
                       this
                       and
                       and
                       more
                       for
                       these
                       ends
                       .
                    
                     
                       Nor
                       have
                       we
                       any
                       cause
                       to
                       apprehend
                       that
                       his
                       Majesty
                       will
                       take
                       amisse
                       our
                       advising
                       Leagues
                       in
                       this
                       manner
                       .
                       We
                       have
                       presented
                       more
                       than
                       one
                       Addresse
                       for
                       Alliances
                       against
                       the
                       growth
                       and
                       power
                       of
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Majesty
                       has
                       received
                       ,
                       admitted
                       and
                       answered
                       them
                       without
                       any
                       exception
                       ,
                       and
                       if
                       we
                       may
                       Addresse
                       for
                       Alliances
                       against
                       a
                       particular
                       Prince
                       or
                       state
                       ,
                       Why
                       not
                       for
                       Alliances
                       with
                       a
                       particular
                       Prince
                       or
                       state
                       ?
                       It
                       cannot
                       be
                       lesse
                       regular
                       or
                       Parliamentary
                       then
                       the
                       former
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       moreover
                       (
                       though
                       we
                       know
                       that
                       punctuall
                       presidents
                       
                       are
                       on
                       our
                       side
                       ,
                       besides
                       our
                       Commissions
                       by
                       our
                       Writts
                       .
                       to
                       treat
                       
                         de
                         arduis
                         ,
                         &
                         urgentibus
                         Regem
                         ,
                         Statum
                         ,
                         &
                         Defensionem
                         Reg●…
                         ,
                         &
                         〈◊〉
                         Anglicanae
                         ,
                         concernentibus
                         .
                      
                       And
                       besides
                       the
                       Kings
                       General
                       intimations
                       in
                       his
                       Printed
                       Speech
                       ,
                       yet
                       )
                       if
                       it
                       ●…e
                       said
                       to
                       be
                       a
                       decent
                       and
                       proper
                       thing
                       to
                       have
                       his
                       Majestys
                       〈◊〉
                       and
                       consent
                       ,
                       before
                       we
                       proceed
                       on
                       such
                       a
                       matter
                       ,
                       in
                       such
                       a
                       manner
                       ,
                       as
                       we
                       now
                       do
                       ,
                       we
                       say
                       ,
                       that
                       that
                       in
                       effect
                       is
                       with
                       us
                       too
                       ;
                       for
                       consider
                       all
                       our
                       former
                       Addresses
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Majestyes
                       Answers
                       ,
                       and
                       Messages
                       thereupon
                       ,
                       and
                       it
                       will
                       appear
                       that
                       his
                       Majesty
                       has
                       engaged
                       and
                       encouraged
                       us
                       to
                       upon
                       this
                       Subject
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       which
                       he
                       expects
                       and
                       would
                       have
                       ,
                       is
                       not
                       to
                       limit
                       or
                       check
                       our
                       advise
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       open
                       and
                       en●…
                       our
                       〈◊〉
                       .
                       His
                       Majesty
                       appears
                       content
                       to
                       be
                       throughly
                       advised
                       ,
                       provided
                       he
                       be
                       proportionably
                       furnished
                       and
                       enabled
                       with
                       money
                       ,
                       which
                       we
                       being
                       now
                       ready
                       to
                       do
                       ,
                       we
                       clearly
                       and
                       conclusively
                       present
                       him
                       our
                       advice
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       application
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       
                         To
                         prevent
                         those
                         mistakes
                         and
                         distrusts
                         vvhich
                         his
                         Majesty
                         sayes
                         he
                         findes
                         some
                         are
                         so
                         ready
                         to
                         make
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         he
                         had
                         called
                         us
                         together
                         only
                         to
                         get
                         money
                         from
                         us
                         ,
                         for
                         other
                         uses
                         then
                         vve
                         vvould
                         have
                         it
                         imployed
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       And
                       truly
                       the
                       advising
                       these
                       Allyances
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       assuring
                       his
                       Majesty
                       thereupon
                       to
                       assist
                       and
                       supply
                       him
                       presently
                       ,
                       and
                       plentifully
                       to
                       prosecute
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       is
                       our
                       only
                       way
                       of
                       complying
                       and
                       corresponding
                       with
                       his
                       last
                       speech
                       :
                       For
                       those
                       Leagues
                       followed
                       and
                       supported
                       by
                       these
                       Supplyes
                       are
                       the
                       only
                       means
                       and
                       methodes
                       to
                       put
                       his
                       Majestie
                       in
                       the
                       
                         best
                         condition
                         ,
                         both
                         to
                         defend
                         his
                         Subjects
                         ,
                         and
                         offend
                         his
                         Enemies
                         :
                      
                       and
                       so
                       there
                       will
                       be
                       
                         no
                         sault
                         in
                         his
                         Majesty
                         nor
                         Us
                         ,
                         but
                         His
                         and
                         Our
                         security
                         vvill
                         sufficiently
                         provide
                         for
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       Besides
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       worse
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       a
                       very
                       bad
                       thing
                       indeed
                       not
                       to
                       make
                       the
                       Addresse
                       for
                       this
                       particular
                       League
                       ,
                       now
                       ,
                       since
                       we
                       have
                       resolved
                       it
                       already
                       .
                       Our
                       intention
                       being
                       to
                       have
                       the
                       
                         Dutch
                         ,
                         &c.
                      
                       comforted
                       ,
                       encouraged
                       and
                       assured
                       ,
                       we
                       did
                       order
                       this
                       on
                       Wednesday
                       ,
                       and
                       there
                       is
                       publick
                       notice
                       taken
                       of
                       it
                       abroad
                       ,
                       and
                       beyond
                       Sea.
                       If
                       we
                       should
                       now
                       up-upon
                       
                       solemn
                       debate
                       set
                       the
                       same
                       aside
                       ,
                       it
                       would
                       beget
                       a
                       great
                       doubt
                       ,
                       discomfort
                       ,
                       and
                       discouragment
                       to
                       them
                       ;
                       It
                       is
                       one
                       thing
                       never
                       to
                       have
                       ordered
                       it
                       ;
                       another
                       ,
                       to
                       retract
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       Also
                       it
                       was
                       said
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       was
                       necessary
                       ,
                       but
                       was
                       not
                       all
                       that
                       was
                       necessary
                       ,
                       for
                       suppose
                       (
                       which
                       was
                       not
                       credible
                       )
                       that
                       France
                       should
                       be
                       prevailed
                       with
                       to
                       deliver
                       up
                       all
                       
                         Lorraine
                         ,
                         Flanders
                         ,
                         Alsatia
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Conquered
                       places
                       ;
                       Are
                       we
                       safe
                       ?
                       No
                       ,
                       He
                       has
                       too
                       many
                       hands
                       ,
                       too
                       much
                       Money
                       ,
                       and
                       this
                       money
                       is
                       in
                       great
                       measure
                       (
                       a
                       Million
                       Sterling
                       yearly
                       at
                       least
                       )
                       supplyed
                       him
                       from
                       hence
                       .
                       We
                       must
                       depress
                       him
                       by
                       force
                       as
                       far
                       as
                       may
                       be
                       ,
                       but
                       further
                       we
                       must
                       have
                       Leagues
                       and
                       Laws
                       to
                       impoverish
                       him
                       ,
                       
                         We
                         must
                         destroy
                         the
                         French
                         Trade
                         .
                      
                       This
                       would
                       quiet
                       and
                       secure
                       us
                       ,
                       this
                       would
                       make
                       our
                       Lands
                       rise
                       ,
                       and
                       this
                       would
                       enable
                       us
                       to
                       set
                       the
                       king
                       at
                       ease
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               After
               this
               long
               debate
               the
               House
               came
               to
               the
               Question
               ,
               Whether
               this
               particular
               of
               a
               
                 League
                 Offensive
                 and
                 Defensive
                 vvith
                 the
                 Dutch
              
               should
               be
               left
               out
               of
               the
               Address
               ,
               upon
               which
               Question
               ,
               the
               House
               divided
               ,
            
             
               Yeas
               142
               ,
               Noes
               182.
               
            
             
               So
               that
               it
               was
               carried
               by
               Forty
               that
               it
               should
               stand
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               main
               Question
               was
               put
               for
               agreeing
               ,
               with
               their
               Committee
               ,
               this
               Address
               :
               which
               passed
               in
               the
               Affirmative
               without
               Division
               of
               the
               House
               .
            
             
               Then
               it
               was
               Ordered
               ,
               That
               those
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               who
               were
               of
               his
               Majestys
               Privy
               Counsel
               ,
               should
               move
               his
               Majesty
               to
               know
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               when
               the
               House
               might
               wait
               upon
               him
               with
               their
               Address
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Povvle
               reported
               from
               the
               Committee
               ,
               Amendments
               to
               the
               Bill
               for
               Recalling
               his
               Majestys
               Subjects
               out
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 Kings
              
               Service
               ,
               which
               were
               Read
               and
               Agreed
               to
               by
               the
               House
               and
               the
               Bill
               with
               the
               Amendments
               Ordered
               to
               be
               Ingrossed
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               House
               Adjourned
               to
               the
               morrow
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 May
              
               26
               1677
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 morn
              
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               being
               sate
               had
               notice
               by
               Secretary
               Coventry
               That
               the
               King
               would
               receive
               their
               Address
               at
               three
               in
               the
               afternoon
               .
            
             
               The
               Bill
               for
               Recalling
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               ,
               &c.
               being
               then
               Ingrossed
               ,
               was
               Read
               the
               Third
               time
               and
               Passed
               ;
               The
               effect
               of
               the
               Bill
               in
               short
               was
               this
               .
            
             
               That
               all
               and
               every
               of
               the
               Natural
               born
               Subjects
               of
               his
               Majesty
               who
               should
               continue
               or
               be
               ,
               after
               the
               first
               of
               August
               next
               ,
               in
               the
               Military
               Service
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               should
               be
               disabled
               to
               inherit
               any
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               or
               Hereditaments
               ,
               and
               be
               uncapable
               of
               any
               Gift
               ,
               Grant
               or
               Legacy
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               Executor
               or
               Administrator
               ,
               and
               being
               convicted
               ,
               should
               be
               adjudged
               guilty
               of
               Felony
               ,
               without
               benefit
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               not
               pardonable
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               his
               Heirs
               or
               Successors
               ,
               except
               only
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               such
               Offenders
               should
               be
               particularly
               named
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               appointment
               for
               such
               as
               should
               continue
               in
               the
               Sea-service
               ,
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               after
               the
               first
               of
               May
               ,
               1678.
               
            
             
               This
               Act
               as
               to
               the
               prohibiting
               the
               offence
               ,
               and
               incurring
               the
               penalties
               ,
               to
               continue
               but
               for
               two
               years
               ,
               but
               the
               executeing
               and
               proceeding
               upon
               it
               for
               Offences
               against
               the
               Act
               ,
               might
               be
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               aswell
               after
               as
               within
               the
               two
               years
               .
            
             
               Then
               it
               was
               Ordered
               ,
               that
               
                 Mr.
                 Povvle
              
               should
               carry
               up
               this
               Bill
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               withall
               should
               put
               the
               Lords
               in
               mind
               ,
               of
               a
               Bill
               for
               
                 The
                 better
                 suppressing
                 the
                 grovvth
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
              
               which
               they
               had
               sent
               up
               to
               their
               Lordships
               before
               Easter
               ,
               which
               was
               forth
               with
               done
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               this
               was
               ordered
               ,
               several
               other
               Bills
               were
               moved
               for
               to
               be
               Read
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               the
               Members
               generally
               said
               ,
               
                 No.
                 They
                 vvould
                 proceed
                 on
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Popery
                 .
              
               So
               they
               Adjourned
               to
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               when
               they
               attended
               the
               King
               with
               their
               Address
               ,
               at
               the
               Banqueting
               House
               in
               White-Hall
               .
               Which
               being
               presented
               ,
               The
               King
               Answered
               ,
               
               That
               it
               was
               long
               and
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               an
               Answer
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               could
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               did
               nothing
               else
               but
               Adjourn
               till
               Monday
               morn
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Monday
                 ,
                 May
              
               28
               ,
               1677.
               
            
             
               The
               House
               being
               sate
               ,
               they
               received
               notice
               by
               Secretary
               Coventry
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               expected
               them
               immediately
               at
               the
               Banqueting-House
               .
            
             
               Whether
               being
               come
               ,
               The
               King
               made
               a
               Speech
               to
               them
               on
               the
               Subject
               of
               their
               Address
               .
               Which
               Speech
               to
               prevent
               mistakes
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               read
               out
               of
               his
               Paper
               ,
               and
               then
               delivered
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Speaker
               .
               And
               his
               Majesty
               added
               a
               few
               words
               about
               their
               Adjournment
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Speech
               is
               as
               followeth
               ;
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Gentlemen
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Could
                         I
                         have
                         been
                         Silent
                         ,
                         I
                         vvould
                         rather
                         have
                         chosen
                         to
                         be
                         so
                         then
                         to
                         call
                         to
                         mind
                         things
                         so
                         unfit
                         for
                         you
                         to
                         meddle
                         vvith
                         ,
                         as
                         are
                         contained
                         in
                         some
                         parts
                         of
                         your
                         last
                         Addresses
                         ,
                         vvherein
                         you
                         have
                         entrenched
                         upon
                         so
                         undoubted
                         a
                         Right
                         of
                         the
                         Crovvn
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         am
                         confident
                         it
                         vvill
                         appear
                         in
                         no
                         Age
                         (
                         vvhen
                         the
                         Svvord
                         vvas
                         not
                         dravvn
                         )
                         that
                         the
                         Prerogative
                         of
                         making
                         Peace
                         and
                         War
                         hath
                         been
                         so
                         dangerously
                         invaded
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         You
                         do
                         not
                         content
                         your selves
                         vvith
                         desiring
                         Me
                         to
                         enter
                         into
                         such
                         Leagues
                         ,
                         as
                         may
                         be
                         for
                         the
                         safety
                         of
                         the
                         Kingdome
                         ,
                         but
                         you
                         tell
                         Me
                         vvhat
                         sort
                         of
                         Leagues
                         they
                         must
                         be
                         ,
                         and
                         vvith
                         vvhom
                         ,
                         (
                         and
                         as
                         your
                         Addresse
                         is
                         vvorded
                         )
                         it
                         is
                         more
                         liable
                         to
                         be
                         understood
                         to
                         be
                         by
                         your
                         Leave
                         ,
                         then
                         at
                         your
                         Request
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         should
                         make
                         such
                         other
                         Alliances
                         ,
                         as
                         I
                         please
                         vvith
                         other
                         of
                         the
                         Confederates
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Should
                         I
                         suffer
                         this
                         fundamental
                         Povver
                         of
                         making
                         Peace
                         and
                         War
                         to
                         be
                         so
                         far
                         invaded
                         (
                         though
                         but
                         once
                         )
                         as
                         to
                         have
                         the
                         manner
                      
                       
                       
                         and
                         circumstances
                         of
                         Leagues
                         prescribed
                         to
                         Me
                         by
                      
                       Parliament
                       
                         it
                         's
                         plain
                         that
                         no
                         Prince
                         or
                         State
                         vvould
                         any
                         longer
                         believe
                         that
                         the
                         Soveraignty
                         of
                      
                       England
                       
                         rests
                         in
                         the
                         Crovvn
                         ,
                         Nor
                         could
                         I
                         think
                         My Self
                         to
                         signifie
                         any
                         more
                         to
                         Foreign
                         Princes
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         empty
                         Sound
                         of
                         a
                         King.
                         Wherefore
                         you
                         may
                         rest
                         assured
                         ,
                         that
                         no
                         Condition
                         shall
                         make
                         Me
                         depart
                         from
                         ,
                         or
                         lessen
                         so
                         essential
                         a
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         Monarchy
                         .
                         And
                         I
                         am
                         vvilling
                         to
                         believe
                         so
                         vvell
                         of
                         this
                         House
                         of
                         Commons
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         am
                         confident
                         these
                         ill
                         Consequences
                         are
                         not
                         intended
                         by
                         you
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         These
                         are
                         in
                         short
                         the
                         Reasons
                         ,
                         vvhy
                         I
                         can
                         by
                         no
                         means
                         approve
                         of
                         your
                         Address
                         ;
                         and
                         yet
                         though
                         you
                         have
                         declined
                         to
                         grans
                         Me
                         that
                         Supply
                         vvhich
                         is
                         necessary
                         to
                         the
                         Ends
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         I
                         do
                         again
                         declare
                         to
                         you
                         ,
                         That
                         as
                         I
                         have
                         done
                         all
                         that
                         lay
                         in
                         my
                         povver
                         since
                         your
                         last
                         Meeting
                         ,
                         so
                      
                       I
                       
                         vvill
                         still
                         apply
                         my self
                         by
                         all
                         the
                         means
                      
                       I
                       
                         ●…an
                         ,
                         to
                         let
                         the
                         World
                         see
                         my
                         Care
                         both
                         for
                         the
                         Security
                         and
                         Satisfaction
                         of
                         my
                         People
                         ,
                         although
                         it
                         may
                         not
                         be
                         vvith
                         those
                         Advantages
                         to
                         them
                         ,
                         vvhich
                         by
                         your
                         Assistances
                      
                       I
                       
                         might
                         have
                         procured
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               having
               said
               this
               ,
               he
               signified
               to
               them
               that
               they
               should
               Adjourn
               till
               the
               16th
               .
               of
               July
               .
            
             
               Upon
               hearing
               of
               this
               Speech
               read
               ,
               their
               House
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               greatly
               appalled
               ,
               both
               in
               that
               they
               were
               so
               severely
               Checked
               in
               his
               Majesties
               name
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               had
               been
               used
               to
               receive
               so
               constant
               Testimones
               of
               his
               Royal
               Bounty
               and
               Affection
               ,
               which
               they
               thought
               they
               had
               deserved
               ,
               as
               also
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               so
               many
               Old
               and
               fresh
               Presidents
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               had
               not
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               led
               into
               this
               by
               all
               the
               stepps
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               in
               duty
               to
               his
               Majesty
               and
               the
               Nation
               .
               And
               several
               of
               them
               offering
               therefore
               modestly
               to
               have
               spoken
               ,
               they
               were
               interrupted
               continually
               by
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               contesting
               that
               after
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               signified
               for
               Adjornment
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               further
               Liberty
               of
               speaking
               .
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               the
               Adjournment
               was
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               forme
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Question
               first
               propounded
               to
               that
               
               House
               ,
               and
               allowed
               by
               them
               ;
               All
               Adjournments
               (
               unlesse
               made
               by
               speciall
               Commission
               under
               his
               Majesties
               Broad
               Seal
               )
               being
               and
               having
               alwaies
               been
               so
               ,
               an
               Act
               of
               the
               Houses
               by
               their
               own
               Authority
               .
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               several
               of
               their
               Members
               requiring
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               had
               the
               confidence
               ,
               without
               any
               Question
               put
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               own
               motion
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               the
               House
               Adjourned
               till
               the
               16th
               .
               of
               July
               ,
               and
               s●…pt
               down
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               floor
               ,
               all
               the
               House
               being
               astonished
               at
               so
               unheard
               of
               a
               violation
               of
               their
               inherent
               Priviledge
               and
               Constitution
               .
               And
               that
               which
               more
               amazed
               them
               afterwards
               was
               ,
               that
               while
               none
               of
               their
               own
               transactions
               or
               Addresses
               for
               the
               Publick
               Good
               are
               suffered
               to
               be
               Printed
               ,
               but
               even
               all
               Written
               Coppies
               of
               them
               with
               the
               same
               care
               as
               Libells
               suppressed
               ;
               Yet
               they
               found
               this
               severe
               speech
               published
               in
               〈◊〉
               next
               days
               News
               Book
               ,
               to
               mark
               them
               out
               to
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Nations
               ,
               as
               refractory
               disobedient
               Persons
               ,
               that
               had
               lost
               all
               respect
               to
               his
               Majesty
               .
               Thus
               were
               they
               well
               rewarded
               for
               their
               
                 Itch
                 of
                 Perpetual
                 Sitting
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Acting
                 ;
                 the
                 Parliament
              
               being
               grown
               to
               that
               height
               of
               Contempt
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               Gazetted
               among
               Run-away
               Servants
               ,
               Lost
               Doggs
               ,
               Strayed
               Horses
               ,
               and
               High-way
               Robbers
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               was
               the
               second
               meeting
               of
               this
               ,
               whether
               Convention
               or
               Parliament
               ,
               concluded
               ;
               But
               by
               what
               Name
               soever
               it
               is
               lawfull
               to
               call
               them
               ,
               or
               how
               irregular
               they
               were
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               yet
               it
               must
               be
               confessed
               ,
               That
               this
               House
               or
               Barn
               of
               Commons
               ,
               deserved
               commendations
               for
               haveing
               so
               far
               prevented
               the
               establishment
               of
               Popery
               ,
               by
               rejecting
               the
               Conspiratours
               two
               Bills
               ;
               Intituled
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   further
                   securing
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   by
                   educating
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Royal
                   family
                   therein
                   ;
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   providing
                   for
                   the
                   Continuance
                   of
                   a
                   Protestant
                   Clergy
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   effectual
                   conviction
                   and
                   Prosecution
                   of
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   .
                
              
               And
               for
               having
               in
               so
               many
               Addresses
               applyed
               against
               the
               French
               power
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               their
               Debates
               before
               recited
               upon
               this
               latter
               subject
               ,
               do
               
               
               
               
               
               sufficently
               show
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               men
               of
               great
               parts
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               understand
               the
               Intrest
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               as
               long
               as
               it
               is
               for
               their
               purpose
               ,
               can
               prosecute
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               who
               would
               not
               commend
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               raile
               against
               Whoreing
               ,
               while
               his
               Rival
               injoyes
               their
               Mistresse
               ?
            
             
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               poor
               desire
               of
               Perpetuating
               themselves
               those
               advantages
               which
               they
               have
               swallowed
               ,
               or
               do
               yet
               gape
               for
               ,
               renders
               them
               so
               ●…bject
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               become
               a
               meer
               property
               to
               the
               Conspiratours
               ,
               and
               must
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               continuance
               ,
               do
               and
               suffer
               such
               things
               ,
               so
               much
               below
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               any
               honest
               man
               would
               swear
               that
               they
               were
               no
               more
               an
               English
               House
               of
               Parliament
               .
               And
               by
               this
               weaknesse
               of
               theirs
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               also
               (
               as
               it
               is
               in
               contiguous
               Buildings
               )
               yeelded
               and
               gave
               way
               so
               far
               even
               to
               the
               shaking
               of
               the
               Government
               .
               For
               had
               the
               Commons
               stood
               firme
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               impossible
               that
               ever
               two
               men
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Black
               and
               White
               Lords
               ,
               Trerise
               and
               Frechvvel
               ,
               though
               of
               so
               vast
               fortunes
               ,
               extraordinary
               understanding
               ,
               and
               so
               proportionable
               Courage
               ,
               should
               but
               for
               speaking
               against
               their
               sense
               have
               committed
               the
               Four
               Lords
               (
               not
               much
               their
               inferiours
               )
               and
               thereby
               brought
               the
               whole
               Peerage
               of
               England
               under
               their
               vassalage
               .
            
             
               They
               met
               again
               at
               the
               Day
               appointed
               ,
               the
               16
               of
               July
               ,
               The
               supposed
               House
               of
               Commons
               were
               so
               well
               appayed
               ,
               and
               found
               themselves
               at
               such
               ease
               ,
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               these
               frequent
               Adjournments
               ,
               which
               seemed
               also
               further
               to
               confirme
               their
               Title
               to
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               they
               quite
               forgot
               how
               they
               had
               been
               out-lawed
               in
               the
               Gazette
               ,
               or
               if
               any
               sense
               or
               it
               remaind
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               opportunity
               to
               discover
               it
               .
               For
               his
               Majesty
               having
               signified
               by
               Mr.
               Secretary
               Coventry
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               further
               Adjournment
               ,
               their
               Mr.
               Seymour
               (
               the
               speaker
               deceased
               )
               would
               not
               suffer
               any
               man
               to
               proceed
               ,
               But
               an
               honourable
               Member
               requiring
               modestly
               to
               have
               the
               Order
               Read
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               before
               
               Adjourned
               ,
               he
               Interrupted
               him
               and
               the
               Seconder
               of
               that
               motion
               .
               For
               he
               had
               at
               the
               last
               Meeting
               gained
               one
               President
               of
               his
               own
               making
               for
               Adjourning
               the
               House
               without
               question
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               and
               was
               loath
               to
               have
               it
               discontinued
               ,
               so
               that
               without
               more
               ado
               ,
               like
               an
               infallible
               Judge
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               the
               power
               over
               Counsels
               ,
               he
               declared
               ,
               
                 Ex
                 Cathedra
              
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               Adjourned
               till
               the
               third
               of
               December
               next
               .
               And
               in
               the
               same
               moment
               stampt
               down
               on
               the
               floor
               ,
               and
               went
               forth
               (
               trampling
               upon
               ,
               and
               treading
               under
               foot
               ,
               I
               had
               almost
               said
               ,
               the
               Priviledges
               and
               usage
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               however
               )
               without
               shewing
               that
               decent
               respect
               which
               is
               due
               to
               a
               multitude
               in
               Order
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               a
               
                 Menial
                 servant
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               four
               Lords
               lay
               all
               this
               while
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               looking
               perhaps
               to
               have
               been
               set
               free
               ,
               at
               least
               of
               Course
               by
               Prorogation
               .
               And
               there
               was
               the
               more
               reason
               to
               have
               expected
               one
               ,
               because
               the
               Corn
               Clause
               which
               deducted
               
                 Communibus
                 Annis
              
               ,
               55000
               I.
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               Customes
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               to
               have
               expired
               .
            
             
               But
               those
               frequent
               Adjournments
               left
               no
               place
               for
               Divination
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               must
               rather
               have
               been
               calculated
               to
               give
               the
               French
               more
               scope
               for
               perfecting
               their
               Conquests
               ,
               or
               to
               keep
               the
               Lords
               closer
               ,
               till
               the
               Conspirators
               Designes
               were
               accomplished
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               less
               probable
               that
               one
               of
               these
               was
               false
               ,
               than
               that
               both
               were
               the
               true
               Causes
               So
               that
               the
               Lords
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               taken
               in
               War
               ,
               might
               have
               been
               ransomed
               cheaper
               than
               they
               were
               Imprisoned
               .
               When
               therefore
               after
               so
               long
               patience
               ,
               they
               saw
               no
               end
               of
               their
               Captivity
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               think
               that
               the
               procuring
               of
               their
               Liberty
               deserved
               almost
               the
               same
               care
               which
               others
               took
               to
               continue
               them
               in
               Durance
               ;
               and
               each
               of
               them
               chose
               the
               Method
               he
               thought
               most
               advisable
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Shaftsbury
               having
               addressed
               in
               vain
               for
               his
               Majesties
               favour
               resorted
               by
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               to
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Bench
              
               ,
               the
               constant
               Residence
               of
               his
               Justice
               .
               But
               the
               
               Judges
               were
               more
               true
               to
               their
               Pattents
               then
               their
               Jurisdiction
               and
               remanded
               him
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Jones
              
               having
               done
               him
               double
               Justice
               ,
               answering
               both
               for
               himself
               and
               his
               Brother
               Tvvisden
               ,
               that
               was
               absent
               and
               had
               never
               hard
               any
               Argument
               in
               the
               case
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Wharton
               ,
               had
               better
               Fortune
               then
               he
               in
               recurring
               to
               his
               Majesty
               by
               a
               Petition
               ,
               upon
               which
               they
               were
               enlarged
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               an
               honorable
               Evasion
               ,
               where
               no
               Legal
               Reparation
               could
               be
               hoped
               for
               .
               Ingratefull
               Persons
               may
               censure
               them
               for
               enduring
               no
               more
               ,
               not
               considering
               how
               much
               they
               had
               suffered
               .
               But
               it
               is
               Honour
               enough
               for
               them
               to
               have
               been
               Confessors
               ,
               nor
               as
               yet
               is
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shaftsbury
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               for
               the
               English
               Liberties
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               but
               may
               still
               live
               to
               the
               Envy
               of
               those
               that
               maligne
               him
               for
               his
               Constancy
               .
            
             
               There
               remaines
               now
               only
               to
               relate
               that
               before
               the
               meeting
               appointed
               for
               the
               third
               of
               December
               ,
               his
               Majesties
               Proclamation
               was
               Issued
               ,
               signifying
               that
               he
               expected
               not
               the
               Members
               attendance
               ,
               but
               that
               those
               of
               them
               about
               Town
               may
               
                 Adjourn
                 themselves
              
               till
               the
               fourth
               of
               April
               1678.
               
               Wherein
               it
               seemed
               not
               so
               strange
               ,
               because
               often
               done
               before
               ,
               as
               unfortunate
               that
               the
               French
               should
               still
               have
               so
               much
               further
               leisure
               allowed
               him
               to
               compleat
               his
               design
               upon
               Flanders
               ,
               before
               the
               Nation
               should
               have
               the
               last
               opportunity
               of
               interposing
               their
               Counsells
               with
               his
               Majesty
               (
               it
               cannot
               now
               be
               said
               )
               to
               prevent
               it
               .
               But
               these
               words
               that
               the
               House
               
                 may
                 Adjourn
                 themselves
              
               were
               very
               well
               received
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Commons
               who
               imagined
               themselves
               thereby
               restored
               to
               their
               Right
               ,
               after
               Master
               Seymours
               Invasion
               ;
               When
               in
               reversal
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               probably
               desiring
               to
               retain
               a
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               twice
               usurped
               ,
               and
               to
               adde
               this
               Flower
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               planting
               ,
               Mr.
               Secretary
               Coventry
               delivered
               a
               written
               Message
               from
               his
               Majesty
               on
               the
               3d.
               of
               December
               ,
               of
               a
               contrary
               effect
               ,
               though
               not
               of
               the
               same
               validity
               
               with
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               the
               Houses
               
                 should
                 be
                 Adjourned
              
               only
               to
               the
               15.
               of
               January
               1677.
               
               Which
               as
               soon
               as
               read
               ,
               Mr.
               Seymour
               would
               not
               give
               leave
               to
               a
               worthy
               Member
               offerring
               to
               speak
               ,
               but
               abruptly
               ,
               now
               the
               third
               time
               of
               his
               own
               authority
               ,
               Adjourned
               them
               ,
               without
               putting
               the
               Question
               ,
               although
               Sr.
               
                 J.
                 Finch
              
               ,
               for
               once
               doing
               so
               in
               
                 Tertio
                 Charoli
              
               ,
               was
               accused
               of
               high
               Treason
               ;
               This
               only
               can
               be
               said
               ,
               perhaps
               in
               his
               excuse
               ,
               That
               whereas
               that
               in
               
                 tertio
                 Car.
              
               was
               a
               Parliament
               Legally
               constituted
               ,
               
                 Mr.
                 Seymour
              
               did
               here
               do
               as
               a
               Sheriff
               that
               disperses
               a
               Riotous
               assembly
               .
               In
               this
               manner
               they
               were
               kickt
               from
               Adjourment
               to
               Adjournment
               ,
               as
               from
               one
               stair
               down
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               at
               the
               bottom
               kickt
               up
               again
               ,
               having
               no
               mind
               yet
               to
               
                 Go
                 out
                 of
                 Doors
              
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           And
           here
           it
           is
           time
           to
           fix
           a
           period
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           to
           this
           Narrative
           .
           But
           if
           neither
           one
           Prorogation
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           Laws
           in
           being
           ,
           nor
           three
           Vitious
           Adjournments
           ,
           against
           all
           Presidents
           ,
           can
           Dissolve
           them
           ,
           this
           Parliament
           then
           is
           Immortal
           ,
           they
           can
           subsist
           without
           his
           Majesties
           Authority
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           less
           dangerous
           to
           say
           with
           Captain
           Elsdon
           ,
           so
           lately
           ,
           
             Si
             Rebellio
             evenerit
             in
             Regno
             ,
             &
             non
             accideret
             fore
             ,
             contra
             omnes
             tres
             Status
             ,
             Non
             est
             Rebellio
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           far
           hath
           the
           Conspiracy
           against
           our
           Religion
           and
           Government
           been
           laid
           open
           ,
           which
           if
           true
           ,
           it
           was
           more
           than
           time
           that
           it
           should
           be
           discovered
           ,
           but
           if
           any
           thing
           therein
           have
           been
           falsly
           suggested
           the
           disproving
           of
           it
           in
           any
           particular
           will
           be
           a
           courtesy
           both
           to
           the
           Publick
           and
           to
           the
           Relator
           ;
           who
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           have
           the
           world
           convinced
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           tho
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           own
           reputation
           .
           But
           so
           far
           is
           it
           from
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           rather
           impossible
           for
           any
           observing
           man
           to
           read
           without
           making
           his
           own
           farther
           remarkes
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           and
           adding
           a
           supplement
           of
           most
           passages
           which
           are
           here
           but
           imperfectly
           toucht
           .
           Yet
           some
           perhaps
           may
           Object
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Assistance
           given
           to
           France
           were
           all
           along
           
             invidiously
             aggravated
          
           ,
           whereas
           there
           have
           been
           and
           are
           ,
           considerable
           numbers
           likewise
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Subjects
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           Holland
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           been
           mentioned
           .
           But
           in
           
           Answer
           to
           that
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           known
           through
           what
           difficulty
           and
           hardship
           they
           passed
           thither
           ,
           escaping
           hence
           over
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Malefactors
           ;
           and
           since
           they
           are
           there
           ,
           such
           care
           hath
           been
           taken
           to
           make
           them
           as
           serviceable
           as
           others
           to
           the
           Design
           ,
           that
           of
           those
           three
           Regiments
           ,
           two
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           third
           also
           ,
           have
           been
           new
           modelled
           under
           Popish
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestants
           displaced
           .
           Yet
           had
           the
           Relator
           made
           that
           voluntary
           Omission
           in
           partiality
           to
           his
           Argument
           ,
           he
           hath
           abundantly
           recompenced
           in
           sparing
           so
           many
           Instances
           on
           the
           otherside
           which
           made
           to
           his
           purpose
           ;
           The
           abandoning
           his
           Majesties
           own
           Nephevv
           for
           so
           many
           years
           in
           compliance
           with
           His
           and
           our
           Nations
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           further
           particulars
           of
           the
           French
           Depradations
           and
           Cruelties
           exercised
           at
           Sea
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           day
           continued
           and
           tollerated
           without
           reparation
           ;
           Their
           notorious
           Treacheries
           and
           Insolencies
           ,
           more
           especially
           relating
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Affairs
           .
           These
           things
           abroad
           ,
           which
           were
           capable
           of
           being
           illustrated
           by
           many
           former
           and
           fresh
           Examples
           .
           At
           home
           ,
           the
           constant
           irregularities
           and
           injustice
           from
           Term
           to
           Term
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           administer
           the
           Judicature
           betwixt
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           People
           .
           The
           Scrutiny
           all
           over
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           men
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Principles
          
           ,
           that
           will
           
             Bovv
             the
             knee
             to
             Baal
          
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           Promotion
           to
           all
           Publick
           Commissions
           and
           Imployments
           ;
           and
           the
           Disgracing
           on
           the
           contrary
           and
           Displacing
           of
           such
           as
           yet
           dare
           in
           so
           universal
           a
           depravation
           be
           honest
           and
           faithful
           in
           their
           Trust
           and
           Offices
           .
           The
           defection
           of
           considerable
           persons
           both
           Male
           and
           Female
           to
           the
           
             Popish
             Religion
          
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           entred
           by
           Couples
           clean
           and
           unclean
           into
           the
           Ark
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           not
           more
           in
           order
           to
           their
           salvation
           ,
           than
           for
           their
           temporal
           safety
           .
           The
           state
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           would
           require
           a
           whole
           Volume
           to
           represent
           it
           .
           The
           tendency
           of
           all
           Affairs
           and
           Counsels
           in
           this
           Nation
           towards
           a
           Revolution
           .
           And
           (
           by
           the
           great
           Civility
           and
           Foresight
           of
           his
           Holyness
           )
           an
           English
           Cardinal
           now
           for
           several
           years
           prepared
           like
           Cardinal
           Poole
           to
           give
           us
           
             Absolution
             ,
             Benediction
          
           ,
           and
           receive
           us
           into
           
             Apostolical
             Obedience
          
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           now
           come
           to
           the
           fourth
           Act
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Scene
           that
           opens
           may
           be
           Rome
           or
           Paris
           ,
           yet
           men
           sit
           by
           ,
           like
           idle
           Spectators
           ,
           and
           still
           give
           money
           towards
           their
           own
           Tragedy
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Churches
           care
           ,
           under
           Gods
           Speciall
           providence
           ,
           the
           Conspiracy
           hath
           received
           frequent
           disappointments
           .
           But
           it
           is
           here
           as
           in
           Gaming
           ,
           where
           ,
           tho
           the
           Cheat
           may
           lose
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           to
           the
           Skill
           or
           good
           fortune
           of
           a
           fairer
           Player
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           on
           purpose
           to
           draw
           him
           in
           deeper
           ,
           yet
           the
           false
           Dice
           must
           at
           the
           long
           run
           Carry
           it
           ,
           unless
           discovered
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           comes
           once
           to
           a
           great
           Stake
           ,
           will
           Infallibly
           Sweep
           the
           Table
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Relator
           had
           extended
           all
           these
           Articles
           in
           their
           particular
           Instances
           ,
           with
           severall
           other
           Heads
           ,
           which
           out
           of
           Respect
           he
           forbore
           to
           enumerate
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           there
           was
           matter
           sufficient
           to
           have
           further
           accused
           his
           Subjects
           .
           And
           nevertheless
           ,
           he
           foresees
           that
           he
           shall
           on
           both
           hands
           be
           blamed
           for
           pursuing
           this
           method
           .
           Some
           on
           the
           one
           side
           will
           expect
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Persons
           should
           have
           been
           named
           ,
           whereas
           he
           onely
           gives
           evidence
           to
           the
           Fact
           ,
           and
           leaves
           the
           malefactors
           to
           those
           who
           have
           the
           power
           of
           inquiry
           .
           It
           was
           his
           design
           indeed
           to
           give
           Information
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           turn
           ●…ormer
           .
           That
           these
           to
           whom
           he
           hath
           onely
           a
           puplick
           enmity
           ,
           no
           private
           animosity
           ,
           might
           have
           the
           priviledige
           of
           Statesmen
           ,
           to
           repent
           at
           the
           last
           hour
           ,
           and
           by
           one
           signall
           Action
           to
           expiate
           all
           their
           former
           misdemeanours
           .
           But
           if
           any
           one
           delight
           in
           the
           Chase
           ,
           he
           is
           an
           ill
           Woodman
           that
           knows
           not
           the
           size
           of
           the
           Beast
           by
           the
           proportion
           of
           his
           Excrement
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           some
           will
           represent
           this
           discourse
           (
           as
           they
           do
           all
           Books
           that
           tend
           to
           detect
           their
           Conspiracy
           )
           against
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           too
           were
           written
           against
           the
           Government
           .
           For
           now
           of
           late
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           any
           man
           is
           gotten
           into
           publick
           imployment
           by
           ill
           Acts
           and
           by
           worse
           continues
           it
           ,
           he
           ,
           if
           it
           please
           the
           Fates
           ,
           is
           thence
           forward
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           Criminal
           ,
           pretends
           to
           be
           sacred
           .
           These
           are
           ,
           themselves
           ,
           the
           men
           who
           are
           the
           Living
           Libells
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           who
           (
           whereas
           the
           
           Law
           discharges
           the
           Prince
           upon
           his
           Ministers
           )
           do
           if
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           Questioned
           ,
           plead
           or
           rather
           Impeach
           his
           Authority
           in
           their
           own
           Justification
           .
           Yea
           ,
           so
           impudent
           is
           their
           ingratitude
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           intitle
           him
           to
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           so
           they
           arrogate
           to
           themselves
           his
           Virtues
           ,
           chalenging
           whatsoever
           is
           well
           done
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           pure
           emanation
           of
           his
           
             Royal
             Goodness
          
           ,
           to
           have
           proceeded
           from
           their
           Influence
           .
           Objecting
           thereby
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           to
           the
           hatred
           and
           interposing
           as
           far
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           love
           of
           his
           People
           .
           For
           being
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           how
           inconsiderable
           they
           would
           be
           under
           any
           good
           Government
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           notorious
           wickedness
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           other
           way
           of
           subsisting
           ,
           but
           by
           nourishing
           suspitions
           betwixt
           a
           most
           loyal
           People
           ,
           and
           most
           gracious
           Soveraign
           .
           But
           this
           Book
           ,
           though
           of
           an
           extra●…dinary
           nature
           ,
           as
           the
           case
           required
           ,
           and
           however
           it
           may
           〈◊〉
           calu●…iated
           by
           interessed
           persons
           ,
           was
           written
           with
           no
           〈◊〉
           intent
           than
           of
           meer
           Fidelity
           and
           Service
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           〈◊〉
           God
           forbid
           that
           it
           should
           have
           any
           other
           effect
           ,
           than
           〈◊〉
           
             the
             mouth
             of
             all
             Iniquity
             and
             of
             Flatterers
             may
             be
             stopped
             ,
          
           and
           that
           his
           Majesty
           having
           discerned
           the
           Disease
           ,
           may
           with
           his
           Healing
           Touch
           apply
           the
           Remedy
           .
           For
           so
           far
           is
           the
           Relator
           himself
           from
           any
           Sinister
           surmise
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           from
           suggesting
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           he
           acknowledges
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           fit
           for
           Caesars
           Wife
           to
           be
           free
           ,
           much
           more
           is
           Caesar
           himself
           from
           all
           Crime
           and
           Suspition
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           conclude
           with
           our
           own
           Common
           Devotions
           ,
           
             From
             all
             Privy
             Conspiracy
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Good
             Lord
             deliver
             us
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           .
           Pag.
           6
           line
           5
           read
           ,
           
             at
             the
             same
             time
          
           .
           p.
           8
           l
           6
           r.
           
             clave
             non
             erranie
          
           .
           p.
           8
           l.
           25
           dele
           still
           .
           p.
           17
           l.
           〈◊〉
           r.
           Feb.
           15.
           1676.
           p.
           27
           l.
           20.
           r.
           1800000.
           p.
           30
           l.
           1
           r.
           deference
           .
           p.
           43
           l.
           34
           r.
           
             Eng.
             Declaration
          
           p.
           48
           l.
           〈◊〉
           r.
           
             claimed
             a
             povver
          
           .
           p.
           67
           l.
           20
           r.
           obvious
           .
           p.
           74
           l.
           20
           r.
           as
           .
           p.
           75
           l.
           34
           ;
           35
           r.
           
             rigging
             and
             unrigging
          
           .
           p.
           79
           l.
           2
           r.
           these
           .
           p.
           85
           l.
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           
             that
             others
             had
             of
             practising
          
           .
           p.
           114
           l.
           5
           r.
           vvink
           .
           p.
           115
           l.
           27
           ,
           28
           r.
           
             and
             the
             vvhole
             house
          
           .
           p.
           120
           l.
           8
           r.
           
             French
             Embassade
          
           .
           p.
           ●…21
           l.
           23.
           〈◊〉
           car●…re
           .
           p.
           133
           l.
           28
           r.
           
             more
             then
             ordinary
          
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A52125-e10640
           
             Rush
             Coll.
             171.
             172
             ,
             177
             ,
             178.